Sie sind auf Seite 1von 254

Director General

!)r. Shabbir Ahmed

BAITUS SHARAF RESEARCH CENTRE

iM.B.A.Hons.M.A.Ph.D.

Member of Executive Council


International Islamic University Chittagong
Res. 14/337 (B), Chandgaon R/A, Chittagong City
Phone:670899 Mobile;01191461941

Professor Islamic History & Culture


University of Cliittagong
"xDean, Faculty of Arts
ember, Ex Top Research Award Council, UGC

I do hereby affirm with pleasure that Mr. Mohammad Maksudur Rahman


undertook to research with my supervision on spiritual dimension of Islamic religion
that pivoted in the main^the essentials of religious formalism into cultural aphorism in
general. Out of the sanctified heredity Hazrat Ashraf SimnanT and his ecclesiastical
and spiritual undertaking all over the Muslimdom^Hindustan, in particular brought
him to the last, face to face with everything academic and cultural development, nay,
certain socio-political handicaps standing on the way at Bangalah, in particular which
he had overcome without pertinent resources at hand necessary for struggle - armed
and unarmed.
'Mirzakhil Darbar Sharif established by Hazrat Sheikhul Arefih Moulana
Mukhlesur Rahman along with his Sajjadahnashms of worldwide fame and renown,
was found to have earned the title of

'SHAH JAHANGIR'

that found in currency

only with the name of Hazrat Ashraf Simnani beforehand. This evoked academic and
otherwise interest in Similarity-never in terms of Comparision. We have unearthed
here all the possible and probable linkages between the two that has led it far and wide
in meaning and implication. We humbly wish and expect eternal bliss for all Here and
Hereafter.
The researcher gifted with vast Islamic languages - Arabic, Persian, Urdu
and Modem academic explorations in English, seemed to have creditably performed
his job makingfiirtherway-outs for the incumbent.

Dr. Shabbir Ahmad


Supervisor and Professor
Department of Islamic History and Culture.
Chittagong University.
Chittagong.
11

Acknowledgement;
In the present work 'Hazrat Ashraf *JahangIr* SimnanT (R.A.)
and his odd encounters in Sultanat-i-Bangalah: Mirzakhil Darbar Sharif
a case study', we have almost a new subject-matter in treatment without
parallel, though works and writings on emergence of Sufism seem to be
ample. In our research, we are however, obliged to a good many works
contemporary and subsequent to its parallelism. Prof. Saiyid Abdul Bar!, a
pioneering author found numerous followers of academic distinctions to
whom we are deeply obliged. In this connection 'Tadhkirah', 'Malfuzat' and
'STrat' are worthy of being mentioned here. We are particularly grateful to
the numerous libraries and establishments along-with the contemporary
'Narratives' found in Bengali, Urdu and Persian languages, not to speak of
Arabic and English, in particular.
Sheikhul Islam Hazrat Moulana Hakim Saiyid Sikandar Shah
arduously put on record the passing events of Mirzakhil Darbar Sharif in the
earliest almost as an eye-witness to whom our gratefulness is simply
unending. A number of academic works side-tracked the cultivation of
profound wisdom of great stalwarts who worked from the nook of Bengal all
around the cultural centres scattered all along Hindustan the chroniclers'
and biographers' writing and editing the life-long struggle and contribution
of the men distinguished in the acquisition of learning and culture whose
scholarship was acknowledged all over Muslimdom and we are immensely
benefited with their contribution; by that way we made our endeavour
beneficial to inquisitive mind and researchers as a whole.

IV

We can fairly hope that this sort of works emerging afterwards,


shall add to our knowledge and culture in its wide variety. We can however,
desire and deserve the Divine bounty that will last longer and longer for all
of the Seekers in this respect. May Allah fulfil it upto everybody's
expectation.

Mohammad Maksudur Rahman

Contents:

Page No.

Acknowledgement.

iv-v.

Forewords

vi.

Introduction.

1-12.

CHAPTER-1
'Mirzakhil Darbar Sharif -

13-81.

A Study of its Ancestral Genesis and Spiritual Establishment.

13-17.

SECTION ~ A.

Shah Jahanglr-I Hazrat Sheikhul 'Arefin


(d. 1302 A.H. /1885 C.E.)

SECTION ~ B.

Shah Jahanglr-II Hazrat Fakhrul 'Arefin


(d. 1339 A.H. /1921 C.E.)

SECTION ~ C.
SECTION ~ D.

SECTION - E.

18-28.

29-42.

Shah Jahangir-III Hazrat Shamsul 'Arefin


(d. 1391 A.H. /1971 C.E.)

43-47.

Shah Jahanglr-IV Hazrat Tajul 'Arefin


(b. 1359 A.H. /1940 C.E.)

48-72.

Monumental Description of Darbar Sharif.

73-81.

CHAPTER-2
Hazrat Makhdum Ashraf'Jahangir' Simnani [R.A.]
(d. 832 A.H. / 1428 C.E.)

82-161.

SECTION ~ A. A short biography of Hazrat Makhdum


Ashraf Jahangir Simnani (R. A).

VII

82-108.

SECTION -- B. Certain 'Meeting-Points' between Hazrat Ashraf


Jahanglr and Hazrat Shah Jahangir Sheikhul'Arefin.

109-120.

Self-same unity in the title of both -'Shah Jahangir'.

109.

II

Union of both into concurrence & convergence


of the ' Tanqahs 'in multiple ways.

110.

III

A noble link-up and unity from a novel incident.

113.

IV

Union of both with pre-dominant spirit of acquisition in

SECTION ~ C.

the arena of 'Ilm and M'arifat.

117.

Union of both via Imam Jafar Sadiq.

117.

The'Odd Encounters'of Hazrat Ashraf Jahangir


SimnanT (R.A.) in Sultanat-i-Bangdlah.

121-141.

Part-1 Raja Kans and Jalal al-DIn Mohammad Shahusurpation by Raja Kans and his sad end.
Part-II Jalal al-DTn Abu al-Muzaffar Mohammad Shah.

SECTION D.

122.
133.

TheroleofHazrat Ashraf Jahangir SimnanT


(R.A.) to the rescue of the nascent Muslim rule in
Bengal under Iliyas Shahl Dynasty.

Part-1

142-147.

The Letter of Hazrat Nur Qutb al-'Alam to


Ibrahim SharqI.

142.

Part- II The Letter of Hazrat SimnanT (R.A.) to Ibrahim


SharqI.
SECTION - E.

143.

A critical study of the 'Death-date' of Hazrat


Makhdum Ashraf Jahangir SimnanT (R.A.)

Vlll

148-161.

CHAPTER- 3

Conclusion.

162-165.

Appendix.

166-240.

Appendix A.

Spiritual Lineage of HazratMakhdumAshrafJahanglr


SimnanT(R.A.)

166-169.

Appendix B.

Spiritual Lineage of Mirzakhil Darbar Sharif.

170-223.

Appendix C.

Geneology ofHazrat Ashraf Jahangir Simnanl. 224-226.

Appendix D.

Geneology of Shah Jahangir of Mirzakhil Darbar


Sharif

Appendix E.

Appendix F.

227-231.

Constant Tours and Travels highlighting the life-long


struggle ofHazrat Shah Jahangir IV (Q.S.A)

232-234.

The Chart of Routine Works and Observances.

235-237.

Bibliography.

241-269.

IX

Introduction

Introduction
In the spiritual development of Islam, individual discretion made
headway leading to the emergence of personaliae with distinction of
discourses and Sufi-Pathways of their own. In the way of perfection a noble
amalgam was effected as the great Masters demanded it to be as such. Very
many stalwarts of Sufi Tanqahs are renowned to be the harbingers of the
same; the name of Hazrat Makhdum-i-Jahanian Jahdn Gasht Jalal al-DTn
Bukhari (d. 785 A.H. / 1384) got overwhelming reputation in this respect.
Having being blessed with the ^Nimat' (^<:iij) from his illustrious father
Hazrat Sheikh Ahmad Kablr and from Imam Abdullah Yafel, author of Rawd
al-Riyahinfi Hikayat al-Salihin (d. 768 A.H. / 1367 C.E.), he was dictated to
visit Hazrat Rukn-i-'Alam Rukn al-Din Abul Fatah Multanl (R.A.) (d. 735
A.H. / 1335), the progeny of Hazrat Baha al-DTn Zakarlya Multanl (d. 661
A.H. / 1262). As it is reported,^ he, missing Kdba Sharif on certain night in
its usual spot repaired to Delhi to see Hazrat Mahmud NasTr al-DTn 'Rawshan
Chirag' DehlawT (R.A.) (d. 757 A.H. / 1356) and succeeded in his noble
pursuitthereby he is said to have combined in his person three illustrious
TarTqahs :
1) Qadiriah from Imam YafeT (R.A.)
2) Sahrowardiah from Rukn al-DTn MultanT (R.A,)
3) Chistiah from Rawshan Chirag (R.A.)

Out of fourteen Silsilahs he acquired even Naqshbandiah in his


own self Not much latterly Hazrat Shah al-'Alamin Makhdum Bandegi
Abdul Quddus GanguhT (R.A.) (d. 944 A.H. / 1537 C.E.), Hazrat Saiyiduna

MTr Abul 'Ula (d. 1061 A.H. / 1651 C.E.) and Hazrat Hajl Emdadullah
Muhajir Makkl (R.A.) (d. 1317 A.H. / 1899 C.E.) amassed and accumulated
all the current Tanqahs in one which was renowned to be the crucible of all
spiritual exercises.

In terms of cultural continuity, British Imperialism deeply


appreciated the Stalwarts highly esteemed and respected by all and sundry.
Though via media East-India Company, the Monarchical rule was found to
be established, as usual, through tested agencies; and the local agencies were
prima-facie fell upon the highly learned people of established reputation and
the Zamindars (Land-aristocrats) side-by-side. Needless to say, as early as, in
the 19* Century local Muslim Aristocrats were, most of them, men of
wisdom and spirituality. At the same time, strong men of 'head and heart'
came forward to the great assignments with princely statuswe find the
predecessors of the illustrious family of MTrzakhil Darbar Sharif, some of
them, enjoyed top positions here and there in their long march from Central
Asia to Hindustan, For long time, constant companions of Shaista Khan and
his son Buzarg Umid Khan (d. 1105 A.H. / Dec, 1693) very many scions of
the family enjoyed and suffered from the aristocratic dooms to make at the
end august survival of the personnel

who dominated the intellectual

firmament at home and abroad while the high-spiritual nomenclature was, in


no way, weakened; rather rose up to the most celebrated title of 'Shah
Jahangir' in the arena of Spiritualism making linkages with so much
dignified a savant as Hazrat Makhdum Ashraf Jahangir SimnanI (R.A.) (d.
832 A.H./1428).

Our concern for the title {Shah Jahangir) to both came out to be
supplementary and complementary attributes to add to the luster and repute
of personaliae belonging to the most respectable family whose names and
fames were renowned across the country and beyond.
Spiritual assemblage presented spectacular phenomenon in the
middle ages up to modem times'Modernism' in Islam is said to have deep
and wider bearing with the scientific ages of modernism, though Spiritualism
is considered to be the phenomenon of devoutness of piety and
consecrationpure and simple. In this respect, 'MTrzakhil Darbar Sharif
possesses an unusual distinction of acquiring knowledge and wisdom of all
kinds to its further limit in as much as the earliest Sheikhain (Shah Jahangir I
and Shah Jahangir II) accumulated and amassed all kinds of knowledge not
to be qualified as Divine, Secular, Technical, Earthly and so on.
There is nothing to wonder to see that Shah Jahangir I Sheikhul
'ArefTn Moulana Saiyid Mukhlesur Rahman (d. 1302 A.H. / 1885), after
finishing top acquisitions of Time-Honoured Degrees, he was immediately
confined within the deep comer of his own villageMirzakhil, but never
abstained from editing standard works current in high thoughts commenting
on books of terminal knowledge of every kindhis comments and
compositions are enumerated to the range of 70 to 100 in number.
Again, Hazrat Shah Jahangir II Fakhml 'ArefTn Moulana Abdul
Hai (R,A.) (d. 1339 A.H. / 1921) is called to be the Supreme Talent of an
area that never had shown itself to be counted by none else than himself
While as a student, he had been extra-ordinary influential on his colleagues,
classmates even on his teachers. It was current on everybody's lips that his

teacher Allamah Hazrat Abdul Hai Ferunglmahalll (d. 1304 A.H. / Dec,
1886) as he was composing the Sharah of 'Al-Hisn al-HasTn' {by- Imam
Jazarl (R.A.)}, the total participation of his own student Moulana Abdul Hai
ChatgamT has been enclosed in the draft as in Arabic version. This
conglomeration of the teacher and the taught has become proverbial in those
good old-days. Moulana Abdul Hai dared to utter Aqulu (Jj^O i.e. 1 say'
which meant interaliae the supplement in the main statement of Allamah
Jazari via Ferunglmahalll. This practice adequately drew the attention of the
stalwarts which they appreciated and talked about as a novelty in the Frontier
of exercising knowledge.
In a number of times, it is said Allamah Rashid Ahmad Ganguhi
(d. 1323 A.H. / 1905) read only three books oi Hadith Sharif With him and
permitted him to teach the rest of Sihah Sittah and all his Masamd and
Marwiat (Hadith Monographs). While in holy pilgrimage during 1893 he
was chanced to see Hazrat HajT Emdadullah Muhdjir Makkl (R.A.) (d. 1317
A.H. /1899) and snatched time out of his business to read 'Mathnawi Sharif
who readily bestowed on him the Ijazat of Silsilah-i-Nizamiah Quddusiah
and Silsilah-i-Sabiriah Quddusiah.
It is said that Hazrat Saiyid Ridwan took Moulana Abdul Hai
under him to teach Daldil al-Khairdt. It is further known that his spiritual
ancestor Hazrat Shah Saiyid Emdad All (R.A.) (d. 1304 A.H. / 1887) too
read the book under himthis very fact convinced Shah JahangTr II to read
the same book again under him in his old age whereby, per chance, he heard
Saiyid Ridwan saying that for the last 45 years he has been teaching the book
there without break.^

In fine, his discipleship with the illustrious savants of the time


became renowned to be reciprocal in both Ifadah and Istifadah. Shah
Jahanglr II was thus acknowledged to be Universal Teacher of the time and
both the Tarfain i.e. Shah Jahanglr III and Shah Jahanglr IV magnificently
contributed to the management, rearrangement of their forefather's
contributions in terms of Scanning, Microfilming and Editing thereof in
perfect order.
Thus the 'MTrzakhil Darbar Sharif acquired the time-honoured
distinction which, other than otherwise, was a distinctive feature of the
familyundertaking of cultivation of knowledge and culture. Needless to
say, cultivation of knowledge has been identified to be the 'Hazz-i-Wafir'
(jsl J-Capital share) of the Divinity as stretched out for the benefit of entire
creaturebest of them to be the human beingalong the Apostleship
(CiiL-ij). This particular phenomenon in the Darbar Sharif was considered
quite aptly fit in the classical mode of inculcation of Asceticism.
In the right track, this Darbar and its Associates are always found
head-long busy with the acquisition of knowledgeacademic and spiritual.
People from the nook and comer of the world seemingly dumb-founded (^^^
^) about the scions of the family who all along put their earnest labour and
enthuasism towards the cultivation and inculcation of terminal wisdom.
Surprisingly enough, this striking phenomenon made the Darbar distinguised
with certain special features. Unlike otherwise, herein womenfolk are seldom
to be met with publicly; even with the exclusive movements in their
homeward congregation are few and far between. Promulgation and practice
of Sharii Pardah (O^JJ CS^>-) are strictly maintained here without a parallel.
Hundreds and thousands of people being engrossed in their particular duties

and assignments are full-time Devoteesthey are found heardly answerable


to the tasks other than their own. From time immemorial, Fatiha and 'Urs
with Futuhat f*^^>a), Khairat {^^ji?) and Tabarrukat (^^j^) are timely and
neatly celebrated here as if to welcome in advance one in passing as soon as
it comes to an end.
Surprisingly, it was a singular Darbar that attracted through
centuries devotees and disciples from the farthest country (Sub-continent)
and many other adjacent regions where the connected people roamed about
and made so-joums on their ways upward and downward journeys.
Since then, very many houses and homesteads are found earmarked as Mahfil Khanah {Dairah Ghar- j*^ ^j^^^), Hindustani Building
(ojA ^\^ AJla.)^ Burma House, Akiyab-Arakani House, Asami House, Bombay
House, etc, etc.
It needs to be mentioned that the same Darbar was found to
maintain a huge structure of manpowermost of whom were / are busy
twenty-four hours to attend some sort of manual works of toughmost
implication. Hence, people use to say, evemew houses and homesteads used
to be constructed and reconstructed along with the pressing needs as and
when arose.
Over and above, Arbdb-i-Rushd-O-Hidayat (the authenticated
sages of Darbar) sincerely wanted that the visitors from far-off places should
stay back there even for months together so that they can closely observe and
follow day-to-day Adhkar wa Ashgdl, 'Ibdddt wa Riydddt f t^Jl^W*^ JUaiij jlSji
ujLjabjj) of their own Mashaikh.

This, in fact, served as a 'Spiritual Training Centre' of a deep


meaningfulness of the spiritual Services being done in and out of season.
The Khanqah of Nizam al-DIn Awlia (R.A.), they say, does have
very much scanty parallalism in the subsequent Darbars as they emerged but
some certain Darbars flourished laterly much more than usual while
MTrzakhil Darbar Sharif in its growth and spread knows very little bounds as
it is said to have been squarely widespread. This is why uptil now MTrzakhil
Darbar Sharif, in letter and spirit, poignantly indicates purity of heart as
much as it demonstrates cleanliness of mind and body together.
Certain illustrious person of majestic position, an established
lawyer named Moulana Ghulam Muzher Shah (1875-1927 C.E.) there lived
in Banaras while Shah Jahanglr II Fakhrul 'Arefin of Mirzakhil Darbar Sharif
r

was chanced to so-joum there couple of days in a place near Purarii Adalat
beside Rangila Shah Mosque. Once he had dreamt that about 6-7 Dervishes
appeared before him and wanted to know why he did not yet attend on the
incumbent Dervish quartered beside and accept him as Spiritual Guide. In
reply, he, as a mark of apology, stated that he was at that time bound up with
shackles; hence he was undone. At this the chief of them beaconned him with
the sword and no hindrance was left. Then he presented himself before the
Dervish and urged him alongwith everything within and without. The
Dervish felt pity upon him and quoted him with all felicitations. Nanne
Mia(n) (Ghulam Muzher Shah) at that time a student, seeker of knowledge
was left nothing with formal 'TdlTm-i-Tariqat'.^

Long 18 years had passed in the meantime. Incidentally, his wife


fell seriously and hopelessly ill. In utter frustration, she reminded him of a
bygone incident of the advent of a holy soul from Chatgam (Chittagong) on
whom he attended and was gracefully received. "Why don't we try to have
his graceful wishes as a last resort towards the healing?" Nanne Mia(n)
immediately recollected the event and hopefully resolved towards the
pursuit. He repaired the journey from Hindustan towards Mlrzakhil without
delay and was present amidst the teeming millions along the overflow of the
assemblage at the Darbar Sharif. It so happened that there was the occasion
of the 35* Urs Sharif of Shah Jahanglr I. Shah Jahanglr II overseeing the
crowd thus thronged before him, identified one particular person out of the
lot and halloed him up. Shah Jahanglr II entreated him to remember that
incident of by-gone days that he was rendered incapable of moving under
heavy chains and shackles which was removed by the movement of a fingertip of a person with whom he had spiritual association. Now, to be sure, that
very rescuer person was no other than Hazrat Makhdum Ashraf Jahanglr
SimnanI (R.A.) himself that released him and provided a Transfer from his to
latter (Shah Jahanglr II). Nanne Mia(n) recollected everything as clear as that
wherein Shah Jahanglr II inculcated into him this grand occasion of
'Transfer' into the new Tariqah through the grace of SimnanI (R.A.).^

This incident seemingly impractical was out and out a spiritual


phenomenon that occurred and Shah Jahanglr II readily actuated it in to-to.
This sort of occurrence made extra-ordinary influence of practical union
through a poignant Transfer which adequately points to the meaningful
Linkages and reciprocal relationship of 'head and heart' that made both the
Tariqahs almost one and the same.

One thing is noticeable here that Hazrat Makhdum Ashraf Jahanglr


SimnanT (R.) had been active all along and did not fail to by-pass the
potentiality of incumbent 'JAHANGlR' to whose discipleship he was
instrumental after more than half a millennium to add his own disciple to a
Tariqah belonging to Shah Jahanglr I; whereas, the case was seldom found
that the 'Transfer' occurred otherwise making the Jahangin Tariqah ending
into the same crucible of Spiritualism towards a happy union.
Here we find that the Silsilah of Ashraf Jahanglr SimnanT
continued alongwith his own name 'Ashraf and as such it was renowned to
be the Silsilah-i-AshrajTah', whereas, in the Mirzakhil Darbar Sharif the grand
Silsilah became bereft of the Founder's name and nomenclature and it
continued without handicap as Silsilah-i-Jahangmah up to the unending
times.*

10

References:
' Dr. Saiyid Muhammad Ashraf JilanT, Saivid Ashraf JahansTr SimnanlKl 'IlmT, Dim
awr RahanT Khidmat ka Tahalaf Jaizah. A Ph.D. Thesis, University of Karachi,
Pakistan, 2003, p. 123; cf. Moulana JamaU, Star al- 'Arettn, Rezvi Press, Delhi, 1311
A.H., pp. 155-157; Ghulam Sarwar Lahori, Khazinai al-Asfia, vol. 2, Kanpur, India,
1914, p. 57; Abd al-Rahman ChistT, Mir^at al-Asrar. Maktaba-i-Jam-i-Nur, Delhi, India,
1418 A.H./1997, pp. 969-975.
2.

In the annals of ascetic deliverations Makhdum Jahanian Jahan-Gasht is a sole


personnel to whom illustrious TarTqahs are referred to or / and attributed to be the
pioneer thereof It is to be noted here that the contemporaries commemorated his
worldwide travelling {J^ oV?-) in pursuit and performance of remarkable Pathways in
this respect, cf. Saiyid Abd al-Bari, Ashraf JahansTr. Nishat Printing Press, Faizabad
(U.P.), India, 1981, p. 12 ; Nizam al-Din 'Garib' YemanT (R.A.), Lataif-i-Ashraft. volII, Nusrat al-Matabe' Press, Delhi, India, 1295 A.H. / 1878, p. 24. ; Mushir Ahmad
Kakori, Sirat al-Ashraf. vol. I & II, Barqi Press, Lucknow, India, 1370 A.H. / 1951, pp.
7-11. Saiyid Abd al-Bari, Zia-i-Ashraf, Faizabad, India. Anas Masrur, Malfuzat-iJahamTrT. Nishat Printing Press, Faizabad, India, 1980, pp. 12-17. ; Ghulam Sarwar
Lahori, Khazinai al-Asfiah. Kanpur, India, 1914, p. 41. ; Saiyid Sabah al-Dln Abd alRahman, Bazm-i-Sufiah, Azamgharh, India, 1989, pp. 466-514 ; Abd al-Rahman ChistT,
Mir at al-Asrar. Maktaba-i-Jam-i-Nur, Delhi, India, 1418 A.H. / 1997, p. 969; cf.
Moulana Mohammad Maksudur Rahman, Addurr al-Nathir ft ManSqib-i-Ashraf
JahdngTr, Ms., no. 17, Mlrzakhil Darbar Sharif Library, Chittagong, p. 17.
3.
Makhdum is an Arabic word carrying deep respect and resonance with the predominant prerogatives of the personliae in terms of Ahl-i-Bait, in particular. General
people, out of them puritanic Muslims tend to locate their piety in and around the
personages of the same cadre. Mostly after 'fall of Baghdad' and beforehand as well,
most notable families making the crux and cores of the Muslimdom were increasingly
reputed to be the Makhdum meaning that they ifsofacto deserve to be readily and
rewardingly served by all around. Certain Persian poetry denotes incumbent and
immediate fulfillment of total attendance upon those who perchance made their
11

emergence among the Muslim communityeven the poet Kumait equated the self-same
service as good as the ^Ibadat and Itadt to be performed by the faithful, in general. Prof.
Khaliq Ahmad NizamI is well convinced to say that earlier Guides and Imams are
invariably called Makhdums rather than Sheikhs that deserve intellectual and spiritual
homage of the attendants, in general, cf. Khalique Ahmad NizamI, Tarikh-i-Mashaikh-iChist, Nadwatul Mussanefm, Urdu Bazar, India, 1372 A.H. (Muqaddamah).
4
It is to be seen that at the end of Nineteenth Century, while Deoband cultural
Movement in spiritual and intellectual Islam occupying topmost positions all over the
Muslim world, one of his students in Hindustan, nay, Bengal (farthest end of Chittagong
named Hazrat Abdul Hai) perchance joined in the holy pilgrimage travel of his illustrious
Sheikh (Muhajir Makkl) and availed himself of the opportunity to attend on the lecture of
Matiinawl Sharif as an when time permitted and obtained his Khilafat on Silsilah-iNizamiah QnddusTah and Sdbiria Quddusiah. In the same tour, he had accomplished
Daldil al-KhairdtfromSaiyid Mohammad Ridwan known to be 'Sheikh al-Dalail'. The
statement provided here pinpoints to the universal wisdom of a person belonging to the
illustrious family of Mirzakhil, was beyond doubt the eye-doll (u^il j9) of intelligentia of
Deoband who felt proud of his wisdom and name-sake ~ pure and simple. His
composition TahqTq al-Adabir ft Simad al-Mazttmira. book of critical study and
wisdom ejected dumb-founding appreciation of all and sundry without denouncement for
century as they call it. cf. Sheikh al-Islam Hakim Saiyid Sikandar Shah (R.A.), Slrat-iJahanem. Delhi Printing Works, Delhi, India, 1338 A.H. /1920, pp. 1-4.
Hazrat Hakim Saiyid Sikandar Shah, STrat-i-Fakhrul 'Areftn, Vol. I, Kotob Khana-iRahimiah, Delhi, India, 1935, p. 50.
^' Ibid, vol. 3, pp. 82-84.
'^' Ibid vol. 3, pp. 85-92.
8.

_.
_
Hafez Munshi Abd al-Qadir Dehlawl, Yadsar-i-JahansTrt Delhi, India, 1335 A.H. /
1917, pp. 17-27.

12

CHAPTER-1

'Mirzakhil Darbar Sharif A Study of its Ancestral Genesis and Spiritual Establishment.

Astanah-i-'Aliyah Jahan^ah
Minzakhil Shanf, Satkania, Chittagong, Bangladesh.

13

'Mlrzakhil Darbar Sharif A Study of its Ancestral Genesis and Spiritual Establishment
'MTrzakhil Darbar Sharif, as it is well known to the people
throughout the Sub-continent and beyond since more than two centuries last,
was located at the village of MTrzakhil, two Kilometers away from Satkania
Headquarter, a reputed Trade-Centre widely connected with the Chittagong
Seaport having linkages with far off entrepots and cross-wise emporiums
scattered all over the British Indian Dominion.
Belonging to the Fatemite Stalwarts, the first person, a reverend
sage named Hazrat Saiyid Jafar (R.A.) was lodged in Bukhara in the twelfth
century during Buaihid regime and his grandson Hazrat Jalal al-DTn Husain
Bukharl (R.A.) (d. 695 A.H. / 1296 C.E.) ^amidst sturdy movements
journeyed up to Hindustan and reached Uch in the early 13* century; while
Hazrat Saiyid Mohammad Gaus (R.A.) afterwards was settled at a place in
Delhi, whence the family in their fiirther flight reached Chittagong
coastland- 'Diyang' by KamaftiUy River. For long they stayed up there with
honour and dignity sometime with dignified assignments as Sheikh al-Islam
and Qadi (Judicial Service). Needless to say, Satkania with its vast suburb
and vicinity, since ancient times, used to furrow through Dalu River leading
to the Port-city via KamafiiUy River thus making frequent touches with
Diyang. This respected family moved to the village nearby Satkania bordered
on hillocks to the west; and the rural area took after the 'Khil' (barren land)
of 'Mirzd', a renowned appellation within which the certain personnel was
famous beforehand as the surname spells out.^
14

It is noteworthy that Hazrat Mir Saiyid Jalal al-DTn Bukharl II


(R.A.), his brother MTr Saiyid Jamal al-Din Bukharl, his son Hazrat Mir
Saiyid Afzal Bukharl (R.A.) and his grandson Hazrat MTr Saiyid Qutbullah
are commemorated in Diyang renowned as 'Chahar PTr Awliar Mazar ; MTr
Choto Saiyid Sahib, his son MTr Saiyid HabTb and his grandson MTr Saiyid
Ghulam AIT (d. 1232 A.H. / 1817 C.E.) were settled at MTrzakhil; Shah
JahangTr I Sheikhul 'Arefin MTr Saiyid Moulana Mukhlesur Rahman (R.A.)
(d. 1302 A.H. / 1885), his son Shah JahangTr II Fakhrul 'Arefin Moulana
Saiyid Mohammad Abdul Hai (R.A.) (d. 1339 A.H. / 1921 C.E.), his
grandson Shah JahangTr III Shamsul 'Arefin Moulana Saiyid Mohammad
Makhsusur Rahman (R.A.) (d. 1391 A.H. / 1971) and his great-grandson
Shah JahangTr IV Hazrat Tajul 'Arefin Moulana Mohammad 'Areflil Hai
(R.A.) (b. 1359 A.H. /1940) at 'MTrzakhil Darbar SharTf; as the village took
after the same name-sake of the homesteads of the chosen saints, as they
were.^
Near about the region, the illustrious family flourished in name
and fame sooner than usual. 'MTrzakhil' by the name-sake denotes the
homestead of MTr Sahiba barren land (uncultivable) and mostly fallen land
almost without habitat wherein somebody pioneered to settle and thus the
area bears the particular name in accord with the ownerhence the large
area took the appellation of 'MTrza-Khil', a belonging estate for the owner as
a token of auspicious acknowledgement. And the region, remaining
uninhabited for long, gradually became a good resort to which noted families
flocked up.^

15

It may be remembered that in 1666 C.E. during Mughal Emperor


Awrangazeb's rule, he chose Hazrat MTr Saiyid Jalal al-Dln Bukharl, called
'Baro Saiyid' who placing him under Shaista Khan, arranged towards
preaching Islam up to Chittagong and Southward; hence Chittagong was
renamed 'Islamabad' wherein Buzurg Umld Khan had had positive hand. In
the struggle against the local Magh Chief, the age-worn Saiyid Mir Afzal
Bukharl son of Hazrat MTr Saiyid Jalal al-DTn BukharT laid his life.
Afterwards, MTr Saiyid Qutbullah son of Saiyid MTr Afzal BukharT asked his
youngest son, called 'Choto Saiyid' to migrate, at least, for his own security.*
On his (Choto Saiyid's) way-out to Arakan, Mohammad All, the
local Zamindar and fief holder, intercepted and made him stop and got him
settled down at his own area, having wedded him with his own daughter;
wherefrom MTr Saiyid HabTb was bom in the mid 18* Century.' His (MTr
Saiyid HabTb's) yet more illustrious son Saiyid Ghulam AlT, a noted pleader
and 'Secretary' to the M/w//(Justice) in the Satkania Munsif Court (Estd.1802) died in 1232 A.H. / 1817 C.E.. Mention may be made that he was
blessed with a son, the most reputed sage and saint Moulana Shah Mukhlesur
Rahman, the Founder of the 'MTrzakhil Darbar Sharif.*"

16

References:
' Allamah Abd al-Hai Hasani NadavT, Nuzhat al-Khawatir wa Bah/at al-Masami wa alNawazir, Vol. VIII, Darul Arafat, Rai Berali, India, 1993, pp. 256-257.
^/AW, vol. VII, p. 391.
3
_
' Hazrat Hakim Saiyid Sikandar Shah, Sirat-i-Fakhrul 'Areftn. Vol. I, Kotob Khana-iRahimiah, Delhi, India, 1935, p. 3; cf Sheikh al-Islam Hakim Saiyid Sikandar Shah
(R.A.), STrai-i-Jahanem. Delhi Printing Works, Delhi, India, 1338 A.H. /1920, pp. 3-4.
4.
Jamal Uddin, Divans Parsanar Itihas, Balaka, Chittagong, 2006, pp. 294-297; cf.
Mahabubul Alam, Chattasramer Itihas (Katipava Bishista Paribar), Nayalok
Prakashana, Chittagong, 1967, p. 17.
' Moulana Mohammad Maksudur Rahman, Hazrat Shamsul Arefeen er Pabitra Jibon
Charit, 2"^* Ed., Al-Aqsa Printing & Packages, Chittagong, 2003, pp. 1-2.
^/AW, pp. 4-17.
7.
Abdul Haq, Chattasramer Samai O Sanskritir Ruparekha, Bangla Academy, Dhaka,
May, 1988, pp. 38-39; cf. Abdul Haq, Chattasramer Itihas Prashanea. Bangla
Academy, Dhaka, 1982, p. 19.
8.
* Mahabubul Alam, Chattasramer Itihas(Wali Darveshsan), Navalok Prakashana,
Chittagong, 1968, pp. 11-12, 27, 58-60.
9.
* Mafzalur Rahman, Hazrat Fakrul Arefeen er Pabitra Jibon Charit, Ms., Mirzakhil
Darbar Sharif Library, Chittagong, p. 4.
* Hazrat Hakim Saiyid Sikandar Shah, Op. cit., pp. 27-30,

17

Section: A

Shah Jahanglr -1
Hazrat Sheikhul 'Areftn
This noted sage and saint was bom on Monday, 28 November
1814 (15 Zilhadj, 1229 A.H.) and he expired also on Monday, 24 August,
1885 C.E. (12 Jilkad, 1302 A.H, at the age of 73)/ Moulana Mukhlesur
Rahman lost his father while still he was a baby of two and a half; his
mother, in her utter helplessness owing to the family-troubles and in the
plight of utter abandonment, took the utmost care of the baby-lap, orphan
child for his 'IbtiddT TdlTm without any formal patronage and support
whatsoever; but she was able to bring him up so much befittingly that the
boy in his early teen-age was destined to set for Calcutta Aliah Madrasah
(Established in 1780) for higher TdlTm, as nowhere-else was any formal
'Darasgdh' available save and except one in the capital city under the EastIndia Company rule.
It is mentionworthy that his illustrious teachers named as
1. Allamah Am al-DTn,
r

2. Allamah Abd al-Jabbar Samarqandl and


3. Allamah Abd al-Khaliq Samarqandl
were most luminaries in their fields."^
Amidst sturdy struggle and perseverance the boy creditably passed
through the vulnerable stages under perfect care and confidence of the
venerable teachers thereof, especially under the most filial and benevolent
stewardship of Moulana Mohammad WajTh, the then Head Moulana, in
18

particular"*, who is reported to have ousted a 'sigh of reHef with profound


satisfaction in the triumphant achievement of his 'pet-child' Mukhlesur
Rahman who topped the list in TazW having First Class First position with a
Gold Medal and Scholarship in the year 1259 A.H. / 1843 C.E..^This young
chap of self-built career, earning overwhelmingly outstanding acclaim from
all and sundry, had to overlook the lucrative urges and requests from all
around and instantly took up recluse to his age-worn mother, his only resort
and First Teacher; his mother was living alone at a village of the farthest
country-side.
Moulana Mukhlesur Rahman, earning the topmost Formal degree
of its kind, 'Mamtazul Muhadditjnn\ happened to be the 'Fore-runner' of
his age along the Muslim habitat-zone of Islamabad and Arakan, the SouthEastem Bengal sea-coast with the 'capital heritage' of cross-cultural
profundity of the remote past.
He was highly respected to be called ^Bara Moulana' (the Chief
Moulana) widely acknowledged by the educated circle, Muslim and NonMuslim alike. ** That distinction of knowledge and learning distinguished his
position far above the human rung and ring-reach, while his great exalted self
was betaken to settle down at a comer, quite out of the way beside a jungle as
if to be lodged deep into Divinity and incorporal entity close to the Lord and
far from human cry.
Moulana Mukhlesur Rahman, having passed the topmost degree in
1843 felt himself almost a total stranger amidst the host of the vast populace
who remained for long, far off and unaffected from intellectual 'fervourflows' of Institutions, numbering only five to six found in precarious
19

existence all along 'Bangalah' as a state or a Presidency. The general people


simply marvelled at a person of 'Top attainments' as to what and how all
these could be achieved by a petty young boy crossing the 'Teen-age'.
People in distress thronged in and around and attended on him for 'holy
water' and Tdbidh\ Moulana was simply perturbed with all these but he
could not decline the public entreaties. Needless to say, his homestead soon
turned to be the seminary where ' Ulama' and ' Tulaha' were found to crowd.

Back home in his beaming youth and living spirit in early time, he
took to teaching at home as the scholar's residence in those good old days
invariably used to be 'Dgrgsggh' without delay. In this very formative
period in his life, very many formidable handicaps were there that he had
overcome with perfect care and confidence. So many and so much of his
early performances of his intellect and wisdom having been lost untapped so
far, very few can, still be referred to, as a mark of his meritorious
contribution in the firmament of sciences and learning. They say, a good
number of pupils 'Tulaba' of different ages and stages used to thronge in and
waited upon him almost all the while, convenient to and more often than not,
constraint on him. Old people are found to gossip and recollect how the flock
of 'Talib-i-'ilm'all youngsterswere being helped by the general public to
cross the 'Dalu' River in season and out of season in rainy days and flooding
catastrophe in those good old days; when even ordinary people took utmost
pains to help the disabled, the young pupils in particular. In this respect, of
course, out of many, the illustrious names of Sub-Judge AUamah Wajhullah
'SamT' of Chunati, Moulana Abd al-Haq of Kabul (Afghanistan), Munshl
Akbar All of Muradabad, MunshT LutfuUah of Patiya, Mufti AUamah Abul
Khair of Sadaha , Moulana Hafez Abdul Qadir of Noakhali are among those
who attended his 'Darasgah' at his holy 'Khanqah Sharif'^
20

It is to be noted that he had travelled 'detour' all over the thenIslamic cultural centers of Hindustan (Kolkata, Patna, Bihar, Bhagalpur,
Agra, Ajmeer etc.). Incidentally, the Chief Army Commandant of the time,
on his keen interest for Arabic, Persian and 'Funundt' i.e. certain theological
subjects submitted himself to the reverend Moulana who had taught him for
long six years in and around Kolkata.*"

In Hindustan he, first of all, attended the hospice of Hazrat


Allamah Burhan al-Haq Ferunghimahalli (d. 1286 A.H. /1869 C.E.) of
Lucknow. He appealed to the Sheikh Burhan to accept him as disciple. Then
the Sheikh declared that he missed him in the list of his own cycle; he would
better get him enfolded within the rank and file under Hazrat Sheikhul 'Alam
Shah Saiyid Emdad All (R.A.) (d. 1304 A.H. / 1887). He (Sheikh Burhan)
said, "You can fulfill your aspiration in his company and at his service. He is
the illuminated soul. Of course, presently I would like to permit you to
inculcate 'Hizb al-Bahr' to read and to teach". So the seeker reached
Bhagalpur and came to know that the Sheikh was in service as a Chief Judge
{Sadr-i-Adld) at Boxar. So he went there straight. The Sheikh got him
instantly seated close to him and offered him to partake of his own 'Huqqah'
(Hubble Bubble) that signifies the most extra-ordinary affection and respect
shown to a stranger. Then the Murid, 'Allamah Mukhlesur Rahman ardently
performed all his spiritual obligations and to the utter surprise of both, he
was found to have accomplished in all perfect enterprises and acquisitions
and within the time-fabric of only six months in 1266 A.H. (10 Muharram) /
26 November, 1849 C.E.."

21

At that time he had visited Hazrat Gaus al- 'Alam Shah Mohammad
Mahdl Faruql (R.A.) (d. 1287 A.H. / 1870) of Chapra (at the behest of his
own Sheikh), who is said to have written a letter to Shah Emdad All
conveying Taslim towards the Moulana who was actually his spiritual
grandson. Once upon a time, the Moulana stated to his own eldest daughter
Saiyidah Ulfat-un-Nisa, "The fearful effect i^^^) of Hazrat Dada PTr Sahib
Qihlah Hazrat Mahdl Faruql (R.A.) was so much so that I could never stand
before him"/^

Sometime, in extreme regardful submission, Hazrat Sheikhul


'Arefin (Q.S.A.) wanted the permission of the Sheikh to leave everything and
sue for a life of Seclusion into the wilderness. At this the Sheikhul 'Alam
(Hazrat Emdad All (R. A.) replied, "Thou art 'Shah Jahangir' (Master of the
Universe). Very many countries shall be under your spiritual grip. Be at
home devoted heart and soul to His remembrance".

According to 'STrat-i-Fakhrul 'Arefin. "His tireless meditation


and devotion to Almighty Allah overwhelmingly pleased his PTr-o-Murshid
who crowned him with the title 'Shah Jahangir'. Sheikul 'Krefin was his
divine title that was blessed to him by Allah, the merciful for his high religiospiritual accomplishments."

Once Hazrat Sheikhul 'Arefin in perfect gratitude stated, "The


foundation of the Silsilah I have set up; but its accomplishment is to be
dependent upon the 'Choto Mia(n)' (Hazrat Moulana
known to be the 'Shah Jahangir' II Fakhrul 'Arefin)".**

22

Abdul Hai laterly

Sheikh al-Islam Hakim Saiyid Sikandar Shah (R.A.) in his work 'A
Short Biography ofHazrat Fakhrul 'Arefin' says, "Hazrat Sheikhul 'Arefin
was a follower of Qadiry, Chisty and Abul 'UlaiyT Tariqah (system of
Sufism) and was the founder of the Silsilah-i-JahangirT. His God-gifted title
was Sheikhul 'Arefin and he received the title of Shah Jahangir from his Piro-Murshid. On account of his profound erudition he was known as the 'Ship
of Learning'. Thousands of disciples were enlisted in his Silsilah or system
of Sufism."'^

Though the Moulana was heavily involved with 'Suluk' work and
functions in solitude, it is surprising to find him authoring numerous books of
world-wide recognition with which his connection remained cut-up ever
since he had completed his study at Calcutta 'Aliah Madrasah in 1259 A.H. /
1843 C.E.. But he was busy with the tough competition found-in-currency of
the time-honored exposition and explication of the works on ''Fununat' i.e.
1) Sharah al-Sudur ftPafi

al-Shurur,

2) Al- Bidayah fiSharh al-Hidavah


3) Al-Nafhdt al-Oudsiah fiSharh al-Risalat al-ShamsTyah,
4) Al-Fath al-Qarib fiSharh Sharh al-TahzTb,
5) Rahmatu Rabbi ft Sharh DTwan al-Mutanabbi,
6) Al-Jawhar al-NazTm fil Hdshiat-i- 'ala Tatimmati Abd al-Hakim,
7) Usui al-Gdyah fiHall-i-Sharh al-Wiqdyah,
8) Maqdsid al-Wildvah fiSharh Shawdhid al-Nabowah,
9) Ithdf al-Afddil bi Sharh Sharh Midt-i- 'Amel
10) Al-Jawdhar al-Munaddadah did Kitdb al-Zubdah.
11) Nimas Samir Sharh SarafMtr,
12) Al-Budur al-Mushriqah did al-Sawdiq al-Muhriqah,
23

13) Al-Darajat al-Haidanyah fi Shark al-Maqamat al-Haririyah,


14) Al-Tuhfat al- Irrifiyah bi Tahshiyat al-SharTfiyah,
15) Tarkib al-Kafiyah bi Hall Mushkilat al-Tarakib al-Wafiyah,
16) 'Ata al-Habib al-Nabibi Shark Mir QutbT,
17) Itmam al-Nimat Shark Hidayat al-Hikmat etc etc.
Those books dealt with the Arabic Grammar, Philosopy, Islamic
laws and Theology so comprehensively that the publications are still
considered as Masterpieces on the related subjects. These books are used by
'Varsity Teachers, Scholars and Researchers as references for Thesis and Ph.
D. degrees.

It may be mentioned that these Compositions, may be, he had


worked out of his inherent and spontaneous urge and never under any
bindings and benedictions of any sort as Ismal asserts'Any composition
one makes out of his own, remains to be a legacy for eternity'.

In Sikandar Shah's word, "In worldly or spiritual knowledge, he


was the greatest scholar of his age. He was popularly known as ^Bara
Moulana' to the people. He had high command in both the broader aspects of
IslamSkaridk and Tariqak that provided him the place of distinction
among those personages who attained self abnegation and through it,
communion with Almighty Allah. He had so sharp memory that sometimes
he used to say "Once I go through a subject, I remember it's gist for 14
years".^^

24

Hazrat Fakhrul 'Arefin (Q.S.A.) said "My spiritual guide and


father (Q.S.A.) always kept secluded from people and used to remain
absorbed in meditation and contemplation of Almighty Allah, the Merciful.
There was always kept a pitcher of water in his holy room that had always
been found empty in the morning. He was never accustomed to sound sleep.
If and when called by any body he used to respond instantly as if he was not
at all asleep. He never had lethargic sleep. He spent long 30 years in hard and
tireless spiritual exercises keeping aloof from the people".**
Hazrat Sheikhul 'Arefin was very much industrious in matters of
religion and spiritualism. There was a time when travel to Ajmeer Sharif was
very tedious and troublesome for lack of Rail-Communication. Hazrat
defying the trouble and weariness of long journey left Chittagong for Ziarat
to Ajmeer Sharif and completion of that journey took him 6 months' time.
Hazrat Sheikhul 'Arefin had received the message of his demise
thrice from the 'Alam-i-Gayib (Invisible World) before pangs of his death
started. The book 'STrat-i-JahdngTrf, where his profile has been described
vividly, contains of his holy departure from this world. He mostly predicted
"Monday will be the day of my demise. I like the day because on this day
Hazrat Rasul-i-Maqbul {Sallallahu 'Alaihe Wa 'Ala Alike Wa Sallam)
breathed his last.
Hazrat Fakhrul 'Arefin (Q.S.A.) said that reverend Hazrat Gaus
Pak Sheikh Abd al-Qadir Jilanl (R.A.) (d. 561 A.H. /1166) wrote "Only rare
Walls are given 'the message of death'. Each and every WalTullah does not
receive it. Only the distinguished Walls deserve such message". Since Hazrat
Sheikhul 'Areffn received of his eternal calls thrice, it can be asserted
25

without least doubt that Hazrat was leading and exalted among the
distinguished Waliullah. In fact, he was one of those accomplished saints
about whom reverend Hazrat Gaus Pak (R.A.) used the following
adjectives.^"
i(eJuAjji

_jMa^i (Jn^^'u (J>o1o (jJU ( J J ^ )

'Eternal, Detached, Vanished, Worldly and Heavenly etc'.


Hazrat Sheikhul 'Arefin (Q.S.A.) on receipt of divine call started
preparations for eternal departure. He kept tk. 500/- as deposit for 'KafanDafan' purpose. He used to announce to the visiting followers, "Take it
certain that my departure is very imminent. My tomb would be built at the
North-West comer of the pond adjacent to 'Dairah Ghar' so that I can take
care of attending and returning people of this holy Darbar. Choto Mia(n) is
yet to complete his vast studies".
When time for eternal departure drew very close, Hazrat advised
the nearest available men, "Hand over my Bed, Pen-stand, Gaddi, Hukka,
Stick, Books etc to Chota Mia(n). I appoint him my Gaddinashin. Ask him to
look after my followers and disciples.""
In estimation of the Moulana, Chronicles and Mursiahs
{^j^) in printed forms had been available for ages after his noble demise on
Monday, 12 Zilk'ad, 1302 A.H., 24 August, 1885 CK}\

His youngest son

Hazrat Shah Moulana Saiyid Abdul Hai, known as Shah Jahanglr-II Fakhrul
'Arefin, chiefly occupied his mental and spiritual concentrations (Ruhaniyat).
Long after 19 years of the demise of his father, Moulana Abdul Hai
succeeded the Khilafat {Gaddinashinship) while he was as ripe as 45 years in
age."
26

References:
' Moulana Mohammad Maksudur Rahman, Al-Zakhirat al-JahangMyahfldhikf-iAimmah al-Turuq al-^Aliyah, Ms., MTrzakhil Darbar Sharif Library, Ctg, Bangladesh,
2009, p. 17.
2.
Sheikh al-Islam HakTm Saiyid Sikandar Shah, STrat-i-Fakhrul 'Are/in, Vol. IV, Ms.,
MTrzakhil Darbar Sharif Library, Chittagong, p. 527; cf. Abul Hasan Mustafizur Rahman
Khan, Sadur Attama-binash o Jamma-Grahan. 1*^ Ed., Chittagong, 1918, & 3'^' Ed.,
1999, prefix- i.
3.
Sheikh al-Islam Hakim Saiyid Sikandar Shah (R.A.), STrat-i-JahaneTn, Delhi
Printing Works, Delhi, India, 1338 A.H. /1920, p. 5.
4.

Hazrat Shah Jahanglr Sheikhul 'Arefin, Al-DarajSt al-ffaidariyah ft Shark alMaqamdt al-HarMyah, Ms. No. 27, Mirzakhil Darbar Sharif Library, Chittagong, p. 1.
^' Shah Mohammad Badful 'Alam, AmarPlr. 2"'' Ed. vol. I, Ctg, 2002, pp. 30-31.
6.

Sheikh al-Islam Hakim Saiyid Sikandar Shah (R.A.), Lisht of the World., Popular

Printing Works, Lucknow, India, 1951, preface-v.


7.

' Shah Mohammad BadFul 'Alam, What is man and the universal relieion of man in

the light ofIslam, vol. I, Cotton Press, Kolkata, 1914, preface- ix and x.
' It is to be noted that Moulana Abul Khair of Sadaha laid the burial prayer of Hazrat
Sheikhul 'Arefih. Vide. Sheikh al-Islam HakTm Saiyid Sikandar Shah (R.A.), Op. cit. p.
31
9

Ibid., p. 25.
Shah Mohammad Badful 'Alam, Op. cit_, vol. I, p. 27.
Sheikh al-Islam HakTm Saiyid Sikandar Shah (R.A.), Op. cit, p. 5-9.

*^' Ibid, p. 8.
^^' Ibid, p. 8.
27

14

Ibid., p. 9; cf. Moulana Saiyid Ahmad Satbarovi, Malfa^at-i-Mutahharah, Ms.,


Mlrzakhil Darbar Sharif Library, Irshad no- 240, 246.
Fakhrul 'Arefin Moulana Mohammad Abdul liai, TahaTq al-Adabir fi Simad alMazamTr, 1'' Ed., Islamia Press, Gajipur (U.P.), India, 1312 A.H. / January, 1895, p. 12;
2"'' Ed. Astana-i-'Aliah JahangTria, Chittagong, Bangladesh, 2009, pp. 20-21; Rabat 'All
Darugah Islamabad!, Baro Awlid, Islamabad (Ctg.), Bangladesh, n.d., p. 64 & 68; Hakim
Habibur Rahman, Salasah Ghassalah, vol. II, Ms., No. 32, Dhaka University Library,
Bangladesh, p. 352.
Moulana Mohammad Maksudur Rahman, Al-Asal al-Musaffa min Nahal alMusiafa, Barik Printing Press, Dhaka, Bangladesh, 2009, p. 15.
17.
Sheikh al-Islam Hakim Saiyid Sikandar Shah (R.A.), Op. cit, pp. 16-17; Rabat 'All
Darugah Islamabad!: *BaroAwlia\ Islamabad (Ctg.), Bangladesh, n.d., p. 64 & 68.
/*/W., pp. 11-14.
19
* Sheikh al-Islam Hak!m Saiyid Sikandar Shah, Sirat-i-Fakhrul 'Areftn, Vol. I,
Kotob Khana-i-Rahimiah, Delhi, India, 1935, p.9.
20.
AUama Nur al-Dm, Abul Hasan Al! Al-Shatnofi (d. 713 A.H/), Bahiat al-AsrSr wa
Mddan al-Anwar, Maimunia Press, Egypt, 1304 A.H. p. 81 ; Sheikh Mohammad Ibn
Yahya Al-Tadefi, Qalaid al-Jawahir fiManaaib al-Sheikh Abd al-Oadir. Matba-i'Uthmania, Egypt, 1303 A.H. /1886, p. 166.
21
Sheikh al-Islam Hakim Saiyid Sikandar Shah (R.A.), Op. cit, p. 14.\
^^'Ibid, p. 14.
23.
Moulana Mohanmiad Maksudur Rahman, Al-ShamSim al-Ambariah ftPhikf alMashaikh al-JahangirTah, Ms., Mlrzakhil Darbar Sharif Library, 31 Dec, 1999, p. 4.
24.
Moulana 'Ubaidul Haq, Bansladesher Pir Awliasan, Hamidia Press, Feni, 1969, pp.
376-377.

28

Section: B

Shah Jahangir-II
Hazrat Fakhrul 'Areftn
Hazrat Shah Jahanglr Fakhrul 'Arefin was bom on Sunday, 14
Shawal, 1276 A.H.; 6 May, 1860 C . E / Since his infancy, he was tutored
under the consummate care of his reverend father, who being himself an
accomplished Alim, is said to have communicated his prowess (prudence)
and wisdom into his most beloved progeny, as it were, from 'tissue to genetic
blood cell'. The boy like his father had repaired for Calcutta 'Aliah Madrasah
while still he was a teenager in 1875. As a student, he stayed in Kolkata for 3
years struggling with odd situations with an end and view that, "I must
myself prove to be the able and worthy descendent of my illustrious reverend
father, who is known to be the 'Ship of learning and galaxy of scholarship'
"in as much as the Bara Moulana had attained in his era endless renown as
a student of extra-ordinary merit and acumen.

Quite in the blooming youth, the Moulana in utter instability but


with profound inquest for learning and wisdom, traveled up to Lucknow in
1878 with a view to enrolling him in to FerungT-mahal, the renowned center
of learning in Hindustan.

AUamah Abdul Hai FerunglmahallT (d. 1304 A.H. / December,


1886) known to be the 'Fore-runner' of ^Mdquldt and Manquldf in
exhaustive study (terminal veracity of intellectual exercise and emulation)
sized up with the occasion in the person of a young man from Bengal as if to
29

rediscover his own self in the boy quite alike and akin in name and
nomenclature with himself. Out of his illustrious ^Asatidhah-i-Kiram', the
F

name of Abdul Hai Ferunglmahalll pre-eminently crops up first with very


few to be the next, though the name of Moulana Mohammad Nuaim
Ferunglmahalll (d. 13 Rabiussanl, 1318 A.H.) also follows the suit.''
Moulana Abd al-Hai NadawT records in 'Nuzhat al-Khawdtir' that
Moulana Abdul Hai Chatgami used to recite texts (Matan khani) under
Moulana Nu'aim Ferunglmahalll (d. 13 Rabi ussanl, 1318 A.H.) while they
attended and listened to the discourses all along.''

We find in him a rare example of serious and consummate reader


of extraordinary merit and marvel to be found solely in his ownself. Patna
Khuda Bakhsh Library was prodigially famous and popular with the
intellectuals and the reading Public as well. Shah Jahangir II, belonged to be
numbered few, is reputed to have studied the grand stock thereof. People say,
Khuda Bakhsh (d. 1908 C.E.), the Founder himself, wondered to have seen
the consummate reader exhausting the huge stock in his own time which he
(Khuda Bakhsh) had 'dreamt' it to be done sometime in days to come.^

Certain further reference is mentionworthy here that Shah Jahangir


II, sometime, dreamt Hazrat Khidr (A.S.) who assured his inability to exhaust
the vast knowable things despite his mortal enterprise in which he is headlong busy; Hazrat Khidr put into his mouth his own saliva and left him at
large.^

30

During his studentship, he ably participated in the discussion of his


teacher, Allamah Abdul Hai FerunglmahallT, as he lectured on 'Al-Hisn alHasin' latterly he wrote a commentary on it; while he, a number of times,
referred to the comments and concordance of his student's opinion and gave
him the title of Abul Khairat' f a s t e r of all goodness^. At that time Hazrat
Moulana Abdul Hai, himself acknowledged the acquisition of staple
knowledge of Al-Kutuh al-Mutadawalah (magnificent works of timehonored importance and significance all over the Muslim-Dom) under the
tutelage of Allamah FerunglmahallT.
The author of *Nuzhat al-Khawdtir' (a world-wide noted
compendium of Biographical works) Hakim Abd al-Hai LucknavT, the father
of Allamah Abul Hasan All Nadav! makes a statement that astoundingly
combines Hindustani galaxy with the illumination of its South-Eastem
compratriot'Bangalah'throng the illustrious name of Allamah Abdul Hai
Chatgami, (The Second Shah Jahanglr), the Sheikh of Mirzakhil Darbar
Sharif, as he says (jJj^Vl ^^ ^ \jLSu caj) "i happened to be the participant
(Fellow mate) with him in two terminal Books of'Universal wisdom'. Out of
very many things, he refers to him as 'al-Sheikh, al-Fazil, Abdul Hai ibn alSheikh Mukhlesur Rahman al-Hanafi al-Sufi al-Chatgami ahad al-AJadil alMash-hurm'; needless to say, the illustrious sage, refers to him, his fellowmate along-with his renowned father by name'

Very many illustrations (^A^) are found in vogue; of which one


runs as follows:- Allamah Abdul Hai Ferunglmahalll, while writing 'Sharah'
on 'Hisn-i-Hasm' of Allamah Shams al-Din Mohammad al-Jazari (R.A.), he
says, (JjSI) denoting the authenticity of the write-up. Herein Allamah Abdul
Hai Chatgami dwells in great detail in a number of scripts terminating with
31

the asserting intonation (u^^ilt ^ji.\) endorsed by FerunglmahallT with a full


name 'Al-Mawlavi, Abul Khairdt Abdul Hai al-Chdtgdmi'. Here a notable
point none can afford to evade; one name is Abul Hasnat Abdul Hai
FerunglmahallT; another is the same intonation Abul Khairat Abdul Hai
Chatgami. To add more wonder sometime his illustrious father AUamah
Mukhlesur Rahman called him 'Abul Barakdt' in utter intoxication.'
In 1887, he journeyed towards 'Ganguh' in order to wait upon
celebrated 'Alim Sheikh Rashid Ahmad Ganguhl (d. 1323 A.H. / 1905), one
of the illustrious Founders of Deoband Seminary. Both the teacher and the
taught are said to have impressed upon one another in terms of 'Ifadah' (o^^)
and *Istijadah' (^^^J>^\). '^ Being overwhelmed with his latent talent, Allamah
Ganguhl, while bidding farewell to his student, provided with all-out
permission for the three books on Hadith Sharif 'Sahih al-Bukhdri', 'Sahih
al-Muslim' and 'Sunan-i-Abu Daud' along with the rest three and other
'Masdnid' and 'Manviyat' to teach. It is to be noted that Moulana Abdul
Hai throughout his life used to remember his teacher's utterance which he
had often referred to "the text of the holy books is being read by Abdul Hai
and the explanations in context shall be made by my beloved student, as
weir.^^
During his stay for 10 months there (Ganguh), people found him
occasionally seating in 'Muraqabah' on the holy tomb of Hazrat Shah al'Alamin Makhdum-BandegT Sheikh Abd al-Quddus Ganguhl (R.A.) (d.- 944
A.H. /1537)a most celebrated saint.*^
Afterwards he returned to Lucknow. Allamah Abdul Hai
FerunglmahallT (d. 1304 A.H. /1886) being expired meanwhile, he was given
the assignment to teach in the Seminary of FerungTmahal on behalf of his
32

renowned teacher. At that time vast number of students read under him, of
whom the illustrious names of
1) Shamsul 'Ulama Abd al-Baql FerunglmahallT,
2) Shamsul 'Ulama Abd al-Hamid FerunglmahallT (author of 63 eminent
works),
3) AUamah Abd al-Awal JaunpurT (son of Moulana Karamat All Jaunpurl)
4) Allamah Abd al-Wall of Julaitula, India may be cited/'*
The author of Nathr al-Jawahir wa al-Durar ft 'Ulama-i al-Qarn
al-Rabe Ashf refers to a CelebrityAbdul Hai Chatgami whose wisdom
reigns supreme in the host of contemporary 't//aw<5' with a proverbial name
and fame as a by far the best and profound scholar among his
contemporaries.

On the retirement of Allamah Faruque ChiriakutT, Hazrat Fakhrul


'Arefin Moulana Abdul Hai joined in 1889 the Madrasah-i-Chasmah-iRahmat as the Chief on the special request of its Secretary, Qadi Shamshad
FerunglmahallT. With profound name and fame to his credits, he served it for
6 years during which he performed the holy pilgrimage via Bombay in 1310
A.H./1893.'^
It is reported that sometime a British Collector while his visit into
the institution, the Madrasah Authorities, as they flocked up to his reception,
the Principal was requested to accompany them; while he was engaged in
teaching 'Bukhari Sharif. Hence he instantly declined the request and
resolved to quit. However, he returned home in 1312 A.H./1895. After
constant undertaking of troubles and tribulations in the way of 'Mdrifat'
(cijju*^ he succeeded to his reverend Father's Gaddi Sharifm the year 1904
C.E. while the holy Succession was in void beforehand for two decades.*^
33

They say, the installation ceremony evoked the earnestness and


enthusiasm of all and sundry i.e. 'Ulama, Mashaikh, Officers of top
positions. Authoritative Jamindars and Merchants of all casts and creeds. For
long, the occasion made 'the talk of the people' at largethis sort of
celebration people never saw and heard of Professor Shabbir reported to
have heard from his celebrated father Moulana Muzzaffar Ahmadhe always
referred to MIrzakhil Darbar renowned to be the Darbar of 'HAZRAT
SHAH'. He, a number of times, explained it to be the rare and unprecedented
an occasion in popular parlance that common people were perhaps afraid of
uttering the holy name (Moulana Abdul Hai (R.A.); hence people referred to
him as HAZRAT SAHIB (a popular intonation of inevitable respect shown to
a great sage and saint of super and supreme attainments in thefirmamentof
wisdom and intellectual asceticism ever-achieved by any human Seeker.)
rather than the actual name.
Chunuti, renowned to be a remarkable village of square reputation
in terms of high literacy, generosity and ideal behavior, spared none if found
beyond norms, roused as many remarkable learned men of honor and
prestige who always felt proud to have had linkages with 'Hazrat Shah' to
whom even long afterwards very few were found to have come out with any
critical tone, high or low in view of allegations and intimidations whatsoever.
People, common and complete in various aspects, wondered it for
utmost simplicity of its celebrity with astonishing gravity of respect and
devotion in the heart of men of all creeds and communities.

34

It may be noted that Shah Jahanglr II Fakhrul 'ArefTn was always


found to be at perpetual unrest to see the spots in Hindustan where he had
spent 24 years as a Student (1291-1305 A.H.), a Teacher (1306-1312 A.H.)
and a Seeker (1313-1315 A.H.). Overwhelmingly struck up with unusual
spiritualism and as a seeker, in 1906 C.E. he sat for Chittagong on way to
Hindustan; and sojourned at Peskar Shahib's residence at Gatfarhadbeg
staying upto a fortnight of 13 days. After that, he was inspired in a dream to
go back home and he did it accordingly in right earnest/^
Contemporary seekers and savants flocked to him, in the
meantime, resulting in an aura of a 'Terminal Savior'. Thenceforward,
people remembered those good-old days in terms of a * Grand Rescuer and
Reliever of Man' in crisis and coronation. Hundreds and thousands of people
day and night, were thronged and surrounded with him to have his
blessingsmaking him an absolute resort^the crowd could, by no means,
be avoided and averted. This phenomenon of obligation made his stay
indispensable through an unseen spiritual order, so to say. Close Associates
and Devotees interpreted his very 'stay-up' [Khanah NashmT] in confinement
at home till his demise i.e. joining the Supreme and Eternal entity ( W> jl s-^
A^ i^)}* Haziq al-Mulk Hakim Mohammad Ajmal Khan of Delhi in his
'fore-word' to the booklet 'Light of the world' asserts, "One of the few holy
sages of this age whom the Almighty has endowed with His grace and favour
is the prominent and renowned saint Hazrat Moulana Saiyid Shah
Mohammad Abdul Hai Sahib who is an embodiment of external and internal
attainments. He has been diffusing among the people both temporal and
spiritual knowledge of Islam for a long time in Chittagong (Islamabad).
Thousands of persons are receiving light and guidance from his sacred
personality".^'
35

It is to be remembered that this profound Scholar with deep


devotion and ascetic assignments undertook to various and veritable
intellectual exercises as a prolific Author of scholastic and monumental
works with terminal veracity of up-standard Monographs original and
interpretative.
Such as
i)

'Tahqiq al-Adabir fi Simaa al-Mazamir'

ii)

'Tuhfat Ahl al-Iqan bi Shark al-Itqan'.

iii)

'Al-Anhar al-Manbuah dla al-La 'ali al-Masnuah'

iv)

'Al-Hashiah dla al-T'aqqubat Aid al-Mauzu 'at'

v)

'A l-Hawd al-Kawthar Shark Nukkbat al-Fikar'

vi)

'Hdskiah-i-ZufrulAmdnTSkark

vii)

'Al-Fawdidwa al-Fardid dial 'Aqdid li al-Nasafi'

MukktasarAl-Jurjdni'

viii) 'Ujiibat al-Zaman did Hashiak Mulld Hasan'


ix)

' Tawdli al-Jabrut did Skark Musallam al-Tkabut'

x)

'Al-Jummdn wa al-Jawdkir Skark Al-Askbdk Wa al-Nazdir',

xi)

Rdkat al-Arwdk Skark Muqaddamak Ibn al-Saldk,


r

xii)

A l-Faid al-Maufur dld-Hdskiat Abd al-Gafur,

xiii) Husn al~ 'Afiyak did -Hdshiat al-Kdfiyah,


xiv) Tuhfat al-Rdki wa al-Sdjidfil Hdskiak did Skark Mir Zdkid
xv)

Biddyat al-Rahmat Skark Hiddyat al-Hikmat^

xvi) Bustdn al-Muflikin Skark Rawd al-Riydkin.


xvii) Takmil al-Gdyat did Nasb al-Rdyak etc etc

36

All these works were published in Hindustan and many of them


are extant in 'Manuscript forms' (^'-iaj^'a^); they are said to have been in
circulation throughout the Seminaries of Kolkata, Rampur, Gazipur,
Lucknow and Deoband, which are still found preserved and are available in
different libraries concerned for public study and specialized consultations.
Most of them are, however, missing in Bangladesh, Pakistan and Burma
wherefrom demands are still pressing and frequent which we are in difficulty
to meet. These rare collections are astonishingly found preserved intact
[Published and Manuscript] lying stocked up in Hopsy turby' at sixes and
sevens.
For the last three decades this Home-stock of 'Rare Collection'
struck the sensitive mind of the illustrious scion of the family, the present
Gaddinashin Hazrat Tajul 'Arefin Moulana Mohammad 'Areful Hai, the
Shah Jahanglr IV who at cost of energy unbound and unending sacrifice of
might and money took to the rearrangement of the lot of Books through a
charismatic undertaking that made the total enterprise of undying fame and
reputation for the holy Darbar Sharif and the forthcoming progenies, in
particular. Quite a good many reliable sources established along the Darbar
Sharif aptly denote that from 1895 C.E. upto 1910 C.E (approximately 15
years) while he, the Shah Jahanglr-II Hazrat Fakhrul 'Arefin had been almost
'confined' but out and out open to the public at large, he composed as many
as 117 works in Arabic and Persianall compositions have been appreciated
in the famous institutions of Hindustan, nay, all over the world at large.
Some of those works were done on the terminal points with outstanding
sagacity of highest intellectual inculcations that occupied the prime concerns
of Top Scholars of the Muslimdom.

37

Hazrat Allamah Abdul Hai FerunglmahallT is said to have authored


a few illustrious books during the * Studentship' of Fakhrul 'Arefin, Certain
worksherein it is noted that Hazrat FerunglmahallT bestowed his own work
Tarwih al-Janan bi-Tashrih-i-Hukmi Shurb al-Dukhan' to his beloved
student Hazrat Fakhrul 'Arefin, who acknowledged the teacher's gift
which is up till now extant in a copy available in the *Home-stock'. 'Ulubat
al-Zaman ala Hashia-i-Mulla Hasan' (i.e. 'Wonders of the Age relating to
MuUa Hasan'),

'Tawdli'ul Jabrut Sharh-i-Musllam al-Thabufthe

aforesaid works on 'Metaphysical philosophy', used to be regarded as


supreme discourse developed under the behest of Mullah Sadra of Persia.
Undoubtedly, these themes used to be of ultimate erudition
throughout the intellectual avenues quite apart from the top-philosophy of
Metaphysical Studies and discourse prevalent in Europe following the
Cartesian Philosophy.
The learned sages of the time awftilly estimated "the Wonders of
Enlightenment 'vis-a-vis' Charismatics that affected the much more than
anything else in the arena of intellectual cultivation. In estimation of the
Moulana, Chronicles and Mursiahs (^JJJ->) in printed forms had been
available for ages after his noble demise at the age of 63 on Monday, 17
Zilhadj, 1339 A.H., 22 August, 1921.^^
Hakim Saiyid Sikandar Shah opines, "There is a strange
resemblance of the age and day with our holy Prophet who also expired at
the age of 63 on Monday. His sacred tomb lies in his own village MTrzakhil
Sharif in the district of Chittagong. His sacred Raoza (tomb) has become a
38

cherished place of pilgrimage for vast multitudes of humanity. So much so


that before the great war, the A. B. Ry. authorities (estd.- 1895 C.E.) used to
grant return concession-tickets to the pilgrims upto Dohajari Ry. station in
Chittagong during his 'Urs Sharif (death anniversary) for several years
together."^'*
Needles to say, supernatural events and occurrences having been
profuse in number and variety, Moulana is reported to have himself abhorred
'Karamat' {^\^\J^) and highly appreciated the 'Isteqamat' (^IS1-.I) le.
standing stability in the way of Spiritual attainments.^^
It may be remembered that the renowned sage Sheikhul 'Alam
Hazart Shah Saiyid Emdad All (R.A.) (d.- 1304 A.H. / 1887) of Bhagalpur
bestowed the most coveted Title ^Shah Jahangir' on his disciple Hazrat
Sheikhul 'Arefin (Q.S.A) and communicated that the same title shall last
along your subsequent seven progenies -come up with illustrious
'Assignments'.^**
As a follow-up, Hazrat Moulana Abdul Hai (R.A.) used to be
called Shah Jahanglr-II. His God-gifted title was 'Fakhrul 'Arefin'.

39

References;
* His august 'Birth-date' was deemed almost heedless to the entire people - learned and
devotees - to the last inquiries were heaped up as to his advent-date. Long long
afterwards, the present researcher through his exalted father, the present Gaddinashin
Hazrat Tajul 'Arefin Moulana Mohammad 'Areflil Hai came by a note-sheet written by
Hazrat Sheikhul Arefin on his work 'Manzur al-Hudat fi Shrah-i-Dastttr al-Qudat\
Ms., Mlrzakhil Darbar Sharif Library, Chittagong, Bangladesh, p. 192. It was found on
record in Persian ^ ?M^j ' ^ C^j^
JaSj :uS i j i . ^ 1 .iifc j ^ CJSJ AjiiSj j j j

(^UYX <jt<Slyaj

"Abdul Hai was bom on

Sunday, the 24 Baishakh, 1222 Maghi, in the time of Zohr Prayer". Latterly, we have checked
the date mentioned above through the priceless software 'Millennia Calendar Lite' and found the
Hijri-date as mentioned in the text. Needless to say, Moulana Abdul Hai was an extraordinary
personnel whose biography has been written down in multiple languages by numerous authors.
People say, he had attracted biographers and chroniclers while he was alive.
2
* Sheikh al-Islam Hakim Saiyid Sikandar Shah, Strat-i-Fakhrul 'Areftn, Vol. I, Kotob
Khana-i-Rahimiah, Delhi, India, 1935, p. 31... The learned author aptly translated the
young boy's mind who aspired to be the great scholar as his exalted father was. People
around used to say, this kid was illumine to be at par with his father who actually
surpassed all in every thing; it is as majestic as charismatic in letter and spirit.
3.
'Ibid., vol. I,p. 33.
4. '
Allamah Abd al-Hai Nadavi Hasani, Nuzhai al-KhawSlir wa Bahiat al-Masdmiwa alNawdzir,

vol. 8, Darul Arafat, Rai Berali, India, 1993, pp. 256-257... Nuzhat al-

Khawatir proved to be a perfect compendium following the illustrious traditions


belonging to Islam (Ibn al-Nadim, Al-Fihrist); the 'Nuzhat' covered up the most famous
and illustrious 'Ulamd found in greater Metro polices like Dehli, Rampur, Lucknow,
Kolkata and Deccan etc. Moulana Rahman Ali in his work Tadkira-i-'Ulama-i-Hind,
(Trans. Mohd. Ayub Qadiri), Pakistan, Historical Society, Karachi, 1961, p. 124. pointed
out that his contribution is ever memorable as he never spared the learned sages hailing
from outside. He mentioned in particular the name of Moulana Abdul Hai al-ChatgamI,
who was referred to and highly appreciated here and there. In the passage of the book the
write-up in question refers to Moulana Abdul Hai as a veritable scholar almost 'next to
40

none'; al though Sheikh Mohammad Nu'aim FerunglmahallT deserves to be specially


mentioned here who happened to be acknowledged to be the Next Man under whom
Moulana Abdul Hai read 1. Hidayah, 2. TafsTr-i-BaidavT, 3. Musallam al-Thabttt, 4. AlFaraid alSharTflyah, 5. Al-'Aqdld al-'Adudiyah, etc, etc. Only this reference throws
light that AUamah Abdul Hai Chatgami alongwith very many others studied some
illustrious books of 'Uliim and Funun under Sheikh Mohammad Nu'aim bin Abd alHakTm FerunglmahallT wherein the author himself was Sharik-i-Dars (classmate).
Saiyid Sikandar Shah, Op. cit., vol. I, p. 36.
' Ibid., vol. I, p. 36.
7,

' Ibid., vol. I, p. 33.

8
' AUamah Abd al-Hai Nadavi Hasani, Op. cit., vol. 8, pp. 256-257; cf. Dr. Yusuf AlMurashli, Nathr al-Jawdhir wa al-Durar ft ^UlamS-i al-Oarn al-Rabe Ashf, Vol. I,
Darul Marefah, Lebanon, 1'^ Edition, 1427 C.E. / 2006 A.H., pp. 653-654.
9. '

AUamah Abdul Hai Ferunghlmahalll, Hashiah alal-His^n al-Hasin, Najmul 'Ulum


Press, Lucknow, India, 1306 A.H. / 1889, pp. 195, 202, 237; Herein the students and
researchers fortunately find an amalgam of titles bearing synonym prevalent about
centuries before calling Moulana Abdul Hai 'Abul Barakat' i.e. 'Master of all blessings'
and 'Abul Khairdt' awarded by his teacher Abdul Hai FerunghimahallT meaning
'Possessor of all goodness.' These titles indicate high potentiality of the Moulana as he
loomed larger and larger in his subsequent life upto the end. cf. AUamah Imam Abul
Hasanat Abdul Hai FerunghimahallT, Akam al-NafUis Ft Adail AdhkSr, Bi lisdnil Fdris,
Mustafai Press, Lucknow, India, 1303 /Nov, 1885, p.l.
* Moulana Ubaidul Haq, Bansladesher Pir Awliasan. Hamidia Press, Feni, 1969, pp.
71-72.
" Saiyid Sikandar Shah, Op. cit., vol. I, p. 34.
12,

' Moulana Saiyid Ahmad Satbarovi, Mal/H^at-i-Muqaddasah, Ms. No. 24, Mirzakhil
Darbar Sharif Library, Chittagong, Bangladesh, p. 4.
41

13
' Saiyid Sikandar Shah, Op. cit., vol. I, p. 35.
^^' Ibid., vol. I, pp. 37 & 57.
^^' Ibid., vol. I, pp. 46-52.
' Ibid., vol. I, pp. 56-57.
*^' Ibid., vol. 3, pp. 197-204.
^^'Ibid, vol 3, p. 197.
19
' Sheikh al-Islam Hakim Saiyid Sikandar Shah, Lisht of the World. Popular Printing
Works, Lucknow, India, 1951, Introduction, p. ii; Hakim Habibur Rahman, Salasah
Ghassalah. vol. Ill, Ms., No. 32, Dhaka University Library, Bangladesh, p. 401.
20

Moulana Mohammad Maksudur Rahman, Al-Asal al-Musaffa min Nahal alMmtafa, Barik Printing Press, Dhaka, Bangladesh, 2009, pp. 11-12.
21

'

AUamah Imam Abul Hasanat Abdul Hai Ferunghlmahalll, Tarwth al-Janan Bi


TashrTh Hukm Shurb al-Dukhan. Mustafai Press, Lucknow, India, Safar, 1303 A.H. /
1885, p. 1.
22.
* John A. Sobhan, Influence of Islam on Indian Culture. Allahabad, India, 1946, p.
17; T. J. De. Boer, The History of Philosophy in Islam (Trans. By Jones, E. R.),
London, 1903, p. 24.
23.
Sheikh al-Islam Hakim Saiyid Sikandar Shah, Slrat-i-Fakhrul 'Are/in. Vol. 3, pp.
208-221 ; cf. Moulana Saiyid Ahmad Satbarovi, Malfu^dt-i-Muqaddasah, Ms.,
MIrzakhil Darbar Sharif Library, Chittagong, Bangladesh, pp. 41-63.
24.

* Sheikh al-Islam Hakim Saiyid Sikandar Shah, Op. cit.. Introduction, p. ix.
25
' Sheikh al-Islam Hakim Saiyid Sikandar Shah, STrat-i-Fakhrul 'Areftn. Vol. I, Kotob
Khana-i-Rahimiah, Delhi, India, 1935, pp. 236-317.
26.
Saiyid Ahmad Shah (R.A.), Malfuj.at-i-Jahangm, Ms. No. 25, MIrzakhil Darbar
Sharif Library, Chittagong, Bangladesh, p. 41.
42

Section: C

Shah Jahangir-III
Hazrat Shamsul 'Areftn
In and across the ancestral linkage comes up next to the august
name-sake of Shah Jahanglr Shamsul 'Arefin Moulana Saiyid Mohammad
Makhsusur Rahman (Q.S.A.), renowned as Taha Mia(n) Sahib, attaining
'Succession' (Gaddlnashlnship) in the year 1940 (18 Zilhadj, 1358 A.H., 29
January 1940 C.E., Monday, during 'Urs Shariff along with the usual
Khithah {^^^

Shah Jahanglr III. He was vested with it for long 33 years,

over and above, his traditional preoccupation with the noble tasks of
spiritualism and all that his special undertakings were seen into the filial
pursuits of public works of egaliterianism in terms of constructing Highways, Tele-communication, Banks, Crossdams and the like. It is mentionworthy that he was bom on Monday, 27 JamadiussanT, 1334 A.H., 1 May
1916 C.E. and he performed Hajj on Friday, 1382 A.H., 1963 C.E. He joined
his Creator on Monday, 24 Jamddiussam, 1391 A.H., 16 August, 1971, I*'
Vadra, 1378Bangla.^
Hazrat Shamsul 'Arefin had his elementary education at home
under the direct supervision of his reverend father Hazrat Fakhrul 'Arefin.
After completion of the holy Qur'an and other elementary books of religion,
he at the age of 17 left for Kolkata for higher education. There he (Q.S.A.)
got himself admitted in Madrasah-i-'Alia (estd. 1780 C.E.), the most noted
Madrasah of the age. He studied hard and obtained distinction in studies
there. He once himself said, "During studies I had developed such spirit that I
43

became determined to be an eminent scholar like my respected father and


reverend grandfather"^. But he was not allowed to pursue studies for long. He
received a divine call to adorn the vacant throne of the holy Silsilah-i-^Aliah
Jahangmah. Meanwhile, while he was in his respected mother's womb, his
reverend father once predicted, "This son will be divinely bestowed with
celestial knowledge and erudition".'*

Hazrat Fakhrul 'Arefin once declared to his followers and


devotees, "One, among my sons whom Allah, the Almighty would choose
and select as SajjddanashTn will, at the age of twenty, manifest in him the
qualities, virtues, manners, dispositions exactly similar to that of mine as
well as my reverend father (Q.S.A.) and PTr-o-Murshid. People will
spontaneously speak out, "this son accurately and exactly strides along the
foot print of his (Q.S.A.) reverend father and respected grandfather (Q.S.A.).
And he will become my Sajjadanashin, "His (Q.S.A.) spiritual learning will
be divinely accomplished by Almighty Allah".^
Hazrat Fakhrul 'Arefin once said, "Spiritual teaching was
mysteriously given to me by my reverend PTr-o-Murshid after his holy
demise. I will also offer such teaching to only one after I leave for Eternity

In the Hashia of MathnawT Sharif {Yol 2, p. 180), it is said that


"There are four awthad (the leaders of the saints) at the four different comers
of the world (West, East, North and South) through whom these four comers
will be etemally directed and guided. In the West there is Hazrat Sheikh Abd
al-AlIm (R.A.), Hazrat Sheikh Abdul Hai (R.A.) in the East, Hazrat Sheikh
Abd al-Murld (R.A.) in the North, and Hazrat Sheikh Abd al-Qadir (R.A.) in

44

the South. Among them, who is dominating the East is regarded as Hazrat
Fakhrul 'Arefln, the reverend father of Hazrat Shamsul 'Arefin.*
With regard to his nobility and magnificence, Hazrat Fakhrul
'Arefin also remarked, "He, who will succeed me as Sajjadanashin after my
eternal departure will attain even greater spiritual power and progress than
me'." This holy remark by such an exalted saint assumes the transcendental
glory and tremendous exaltation of Hazrat Shamsul 'Arefin, the Shah
Jahanglr III.^"

45

References;
' Sheikh al-Islam Hakim Saiyid Sikandar Shah, Slrat-i-Fakhrul 'Areftn, Vol. 3, Kotob
Khana-i-Rahimiah, Delhi, India, 1948, pp. 72-76.
2.
' Moulana Mohammad Maksudur Rahman, Hazrat Shamsul Arefeen er Pabitra Jibon
Charit, 2"'^ Ed., Al-Aqsa Printing & Packages, Chittagong, 2003, pp. 22-24, 69-72.
^'Ibid., pp. 25-21.
^'Ibid.,p.2S.
' Sheikh al-Islam Hakim Saiyid Sikandar Shah, loc. cit., vol. 3, p. 212; For further
references see Shah Abd al-Aziz Muhaddis Dehlawi, Faih al-AzTz , Fathul Karim
Press, Mumbai, India, 1306A.H. / 1889, p. 140; Sheikhul 'Arefih Shah Jahangir I
Moulana Mukhlesur Rahman, Shark al-Sudttr fi Dafd al-Shurar^ Mujtabai Press,
Kolkata, India, 1322 A.H. / Sep., 1904, p. 111.
'Ibid., Vol. 1, p. 61, vol. 3, p. 74; See for the details of Tariqah-i-Waisiah Saiyid Zamir
al-Din Ahmad Bihari Azimabadi, Slrat al-Sharaf, Patna, India, n.d. p. 73-75 ; Moulana
Faiz Ahmad 'Faiz', Mahr-i-MunTr, Pakistan International Printers, Lahore, 1973, p. 24 ;
Shah Wallullah Muhaddis Dehlawi, FuvUz al-Haramain, Delhi, India, n.d., p. 17 ; Shah
Abd al-Aziz Muhaddis Dehlawi, ^/ti/g a/-'^M. Delhi, India, 1324 A.H., p. 101 ; Imam
Abdullah YafeF, (d. 768 A.H.), Rawd al-Rivahm FT Hikavai al-SSlihfn. Maimunia
Press, Egypt, 1307 A.H., p. 96 ; AUamah Nizam al-Dm Ferunglmahalll, ManSgib-iRazzSaiah. Shahi Press, Lucknow, India, 1339 A.H. / 1921, p. 8 ; AUamah Nur al-Din
Abd al-Rahman, JamI (R.), Nafhdt al-^Uns, Nawl Kishore Press, Lucknow, India, 1328
A.H. / 1910 ; Allamah Jalal al-Din Rumi, MaihnawT MdnawT, vol. IV, NamI Press,
Kanpur, India, 1317 A.H., p. 146 ; Shah Wallullah Dehlawi, Al-Oawl al-Jamtl ftBavan
Sawa al-Sabil, RazzaqI Press. Kanpur. 1317A.H., pp. 160-162.
7. ,

Allamah Jalal al-DIn RumI, MathnawT Mdnawf, vol. II, NamI Press, Kanpur, India,
1317 A.H., p. 180 ; For further references see - Isma'Il Haqql Al-BaghdadI, RUh alBavan ft TafsTr al-Our'an, vol, X, Dar Ihya al-Turath al-ArabI, Lebanon, 1985, p. 294 ;
Abd al-Rahman ChistI, Mir^ai al-Asrar, Maktaba-i-Jam-i-Nur, Delhi, India, 1418 A.H. /

46

1997 C.E., p. 96 ; Abd al-Jalil Shikdar, Pravu Parichava, 8"^ Ed., Al-Aqsa Printing &
Packages, Chittagong, 2003, p. 45, Song No. 95.
g

Moulana Mohammad Maksudur Rahman, The Greatest Saint of the World', Al-Aqsa
Printing & Packages, Chittagong, Bangladesh, 1999, pp. 7, 8.
9.
* Hakim Saiyid Sikandar Shah, Sheikh al-Islam (R.), Op. cit, vol. Ill, p. 212.
'Ibld.,vo\.3,p.l5.

47

Section: D

Shah Jahangir-IV
Hazrat Taiul 'Areftn
Yet more illustrious

a saint, gifted

with

grandiloquent

workmanship succeeded to *GaddinashTnship' in 1984 (24 Jamadiussam,


1404 A.H., 26 March, 1984 C.E., Monday, during 'Urs Sharif) ^ amidst the
certain tumult and turmoil that he successfully over-came much to the
seemingly insurmountable opposition. People wondered at his all-round
capability as regards enshrined responsibilities befalling him with particular
mention of the most painstaking entrepreneurship of reformulation of the
Books and Manuscripts of all sorts lying awfully scattered in every nook and
comer of different rooms that contained the volumes without any regular
number whatsoever for identity and denotations. It goes to singular credit of
the present 'Sajjadanashiri' Hazrat Moulana 'Areful Hai, Tajul 'Arefin Shah
Jahanglr IV, who, within long 12 years of time-length searched, researched
and intensified 'the inquest' towards identifying the Manuscripts and
Monographs out of the huge lot, numbered upto 17 thousands copies
composed on innumerable subjects of bygone past and up-coming
Modernism. The up-to-date conditions in which the books and Rare
Collections of the remote-past have been enlisted and rescheduled on
'priority', 'rarity', and different subject matter of the most importance and
amplification attributed before and afterwards. Any visitor of Librarian mindset and acumen will likely to stand still at the superb arrangement and
placement of innumerable books of typical size from tiny one to tremendous
volumes so much well-kept in order that the up-to-date science of
Librarianship shall come short of all calculations and estimations. An
48

approximate Audit may be put into estimation in terms of Binding of the


Books, Rebinding thereof, Pasting, Lamination, Enlargement, Illumination,
Leather-binding, Micro-filming and all that are likely to cost different
specialized labor and skill which have been commissioned from different
Sponsors of Books' working and books-binding at the cost of huge
expenditure up to the tune of lakhs of rupees at home and abroad.
This sort of sweatening labour 'head to foot' consumption, has
been actualized under indescribable loss of energy and spirit, needs to be
estimated and appreciated in terms of 'LIBRARIANSHIP' that has been
initiated at first in British Museum in London. Out of very many related
events one or two are considered quite apt to be described herein - ^Tahqlq
al-Adabir Fi Simad al-Mazdmir ^j:J-l>Jl ^^-**- (^ jrJJ^VI ij^'),

one of the

works composed in 1894 C.E., called to be one of the earliest compositions


of Hazrat Moulana Abdul Hai, Shah JahangTr-II, happened to be the most
precious work found in 1922 C.E. into the remarkable list of 'Valuable
Finds' of the Dhaka University Library Book Register; while the University
was established in 1921 C.E.. The famous researcher. Dr. Abdullah called
him and counted him in his book 'Bangladesher Kheathanama ArabibicP
('The Most Illustrious Arabicist in Bangladesh') underlining his contribution
to be the supreme and notable work in Arabic in Hindustan, nay, in Arab
Zone of Muslimdom. Besides, a good number of 'Risdlahs' written by him
and issued in different times (supporting and refuting burning issues of the
time) which are still worthy of study available in the time-honored libraries
of Hindustan; ~ 'Chasmah-i-Rahmat', Deoband and Rampur etc. Throughout
the decade (1986-1997) the venerable Shah Jahanglr-IV, left no stone
unturned to gather all those rare works and installed them in the ^Homecollection'. Researcher and Man of inquest can, by no means, afford to miss
49

the valuable stock that has been taken into 'valuable collection' made ready
for study and academic inculcations of all and sundry.
Needless to say, the present Gaddinashin Shah Jahanglr IV took
immediate steps one after another as soon as he could have traced it down
over there into the Library. The collection of the 'sanctified book' has been
made in as many ways as possible Scanning, Microfilming, Photocopying,
etc. It may be mentioned that it was the holy family tradition to maintain
'two big and 'oversized trunks' containing the most important works
authored by them and certain world-famous works of 'terminal wisdom'.
A brief life-sketch of his student-life seems to be quite in-order
here as an estimate thereof Having completed his ^Ibtedai Tdlim' at home
under the benevolent care of his illustrious Spiritual Guide Shah Jahanglr III,
he was betaken to 'Garangiah 'Alia Madrasah' (estd.- 1920) near-by where
he obtained Fazil in 1960; then he joined 'Darul 'Ulum 'Alia Madrasah'
(estd. 1913 C.E.) of Chittagong and secured Kamil Degree in Hadith Sharif
in 1963. Out of his own curiosity, he immediately turned to Amirabad High
School and matriculated in the year 1966 through incessant labor and
rigorous attainment to cope up with the necessary syllabus and study within
only 2 years and a half It is to be noted that his spiritual preceptor Shah
Jahanglr III undertook inhuman labor and care towards theftilfillmentof his
schooling that led upto his acquiring B.A. degree in 1970. Within the same
tempo, he never stopped and took to Madrasah Education again till he
achieved Kamil degree in Fiqh in the year 1973 from 'Wajedia 'Alia
Madrasah' (estd. 1900 C.E.) as the young scholar thought himself in order to
attain a holy ancestral linkage upto his great-grandfather (maternal) Mufti
Yar Mohammad of Sadaha, a renowned celebrity of 19^*^ century throughout
the Bengal and out-side.^
50

Among his illustrious teachers the names of


Garansiah 'Aliah
1. Shah Allamah Abd al-Majid (d. 1397 A.H.),
2.

Shah Allamah Abd al-RashId (d. 1415 A.H.),

3. Allamah Sultan Ahmad (d. 1413 A.H.).


Darul 'Ulilm 'Aliah
4. Allamah Mohammad Amin (d. 1397 A.H.),
5. Allamah Abul FasTh Mohammad Furqan (d. 1397 A.H.),
6. Allamah Shafiq Ahmad ArkanT, Ex-Principal.
7. Allamah Mohammad Isma'Tl ArkanI (d. 1401 A.H.)
8. Allamah Matlur Rahman Nizaml (d. 1407 A.H.),
9. Allamah Abd al-Mannan (d.?).
Wandiah 'Aliah
10.

Allamah Atlqullah, son of Shah Wajid All Khan (d. 1426

A.H) need particular mention.


Most of his contemporaries in 'Darul 'Ulum 'Aliah' and Wajidia
'Aliah' refer to him as sound and sober boy; but he was in fact very much
alert and alive to the circumstances prevailing all around. While in his prime
youth, he put himself into all avenues of Academic reputation and extracurricular aptitudes of all sorts. People still remember how young Moulana
Hazrat Shah endorsed himself in Ansar Training, Survey and a number of
professional undertakings and organized work of public utility in terms of
building Crossdam, Local post office, establishing Agrani Bank, introducing
51

Electricity, T & T and development of Routes under Roads and Highways.


Though the Darbar Sharif owns in itself most time-old sanctity and reverence
of the public at-large, the separate Households and Establishments earmarked for various people of different localities at home and abroad, were
seen to exist from British Era, huge Construction works of all-out kinds and
dimensions were started and accomplished by his sole initiative and
undertaking. Even the illustrious tomb of surpassing beauty along with the
expansion, innovation and renovation was done in 1974 C.E. by the present
Sajjadanashin, Hazrat Shah Jahanglr IV.

It is noteworthy that he was bom on Wednesday, 17 Jamadiussani,


1359 A.H., 24 July 1940 C.E..'' Leading a very strenuous life, he had
voluntarily undergone super human sacrifice and suffering to attain
appeasement of Almighty Allah. In prayers and worship his spiritual exercise
reached the peak of austerity. Following his reverend forefathers seven
Tanqahs of Silsilia 'Alia Jahanginah comprising
1) Qadiriah Sahrowardiah,
2) Chistiah Qalandariah,
3) Naqsh'bandiah Abul 'Ulayiah,
4) Firdawsiah,
5) Qadiriah Razzaqiah,
6) Nizamiah Quddusiah and
7) Sabiriah Quddusiah;
the present Shah Jahanglr, in fact, holds the most esteemed position in the
domain of spiritualism. By following his advice and instructions innumerable
people are achieving nearness of God and getting contented with the
52

attainment of worldly and eternal salvation. May Allah bestow on us the


infinite favours and mercy of Hazrat Shah Jahanglr (Q.S.A.).
Our 'Mamduh' (cj^^^ ) having been head-long busy with odd
encounters 'within and without' the 'Darhar\ was found undertaking
constant journeys towards Holy Soulsdead and alivelying scattered far
and near inland and outside all over the Sub-Continent and beyond.
He performed the holy Pilgrimage in the year 1398 A.H. / 1978
C.E., reporting as he did, the earnest visitation of the holy shrine {Rawdah
Mubarak) at the entry and on finishing Tawaf-i-Wida'a (^l-^jll cjljL) for the
second time spending 50 days through M.V. Hizb al-Bahr. It so happened
that sometime he was found near about Rawdah Mubarak bare-footed and
was inquired by somebody that it is strange that he was walking ail-along
bare-footed. In reply he submitted benignly, "The holy sanctuary deserves to
be stepped on head (rather than on foot). To walk on foot as far less than the
obligation it warrants".
One particular event, out of lot, is noteworthy as he thought, that on
reaching Jeddah Sea-port, the then Govt, had declared that the Ship ^Hizb alBahr' won't be allowed to reach the port as the sea-rule had been violated
beforehand. At this, the pilgrims, all of them were starkly unnerved and the
Young Visitor, Moulana 'Areful Hai Shah Jahanglr IV aged 38 years
entreated the Fellows-on-board to participate in the incumbent Isal-i-Sawab
(Fatiha Sharif dated 24 Zilk'ad, 1398 A.H.) of Hazrat Shah Jahanglr III in
order to seek Divine Blessings 'towards overcoming the crisis enabling
our visit to the Rawdah Sharif if our prayer is granted as such'. Thus the
prayer granted, they disembarked while the Shah Jahanglr IV along with
53

certain enthusiasts repaired to the Rawdah Mubarak to start with the holy
pilgrimage business.*
In passing, another incident two years after (1400 A.H. / 1980),
needs particular mention that Saiyid Zain al-'Abedin Diwan All Khan, the
then Gaddinashin having seen him (Hazrat Shah Jahanglr IV), in Ajmeer
Sharif during 'Urs Sharif (6 Rajab\ expressed utmost satisfaction and
recalled that incident (in his own word "Your Grandfather Shah Jahanglr II is
said to have been blessed in the great desire of solicitation making his
presence as a follow-up de-tour the holy pilgrimage in 1902 C.E.". "You
should round up the holy voyage with your visitation of the Hazrat Khwajah
Husam al-Din Jigar-Sukhtah^ (R.A.) (d. 741 A.H. / 1341) who is the
grandson of Khwajah Mu'Tn al-DTn ChistI (R.A.) (d. 633 A.H. /1236)." Thus
he perfumed it accordingly.^**
It may be mentioned here that Hazrat Shah Jahanglr IV went to
Hindustan five times (from 1400-1404 A.H. /1980-1983 C.E.) with a view to
visiting the holy souls of Piran-i- Izam and in every visit he took utmost care
to visit the holy shrines of
i) Hazrat Saiyiduna Mir Abul 'Ula (R.A.) (d. 9 Safar, 1061 A.H. /
1651) (along-with two times visit during his 341'* & 343'"'^ 'Urs Sharif in
1402 A.H. /1981 C.E. and 1404 A.H. / 1983 C.E.)
ii) Hazrat Sultan al-Hind Khwajah Garib-Nawaz Mu'In al-Din ChistI
(R.A.) (d. 6 Rajab, 633 A.H. / 1236 C.E.) (along-with two times visit during
his 767* & 769* 'Urs Sharif in 1400 A.H. / 1980 C.E. and 1402 A.H. /1982
C.E.) and
iii)Hazrat Sheikhul 'Alam Shah Saiyid Emdad All (R.A.)
(d. 1304 A.H./1887)"
54

In Agra he also visited the shrines of


1)

Hazrat Mir Abdullah Ahrarl Naqshabandi (R.A.) (d.- after 1010 A.H. /

1601 C.E.), the illustrious spiritual guide (uncle and father-in-law also) of
Hazrat Saiyiduna Mir Abul 'Ula (R.A.)
2)

Hazrat Shah 'Ala al-DIn Majdhub (d. 953 A.H. /1546 C.E.),

a great saint during the reign of Mughal Emperor Humayun.


He took particular care to visit the shrine of
3)

Hazrat Qutb al-Aqtab Khwajah Qutb al-Din Bakhtiar KakI (d. 634
A.H./November, 1236 C.E.)

4)

Sultan al-Mashaikh Mahbub-i-llahT Khwajah Nizam al-DIn Awlia


(d. 725 A.H./1325 C.E.)

5)

Hazrat Nasir al-Din Mahmud Rawshan Chirag Dehlawl


(d. 757 A.H./1356 C.E.)

6) Hazrat Sultan al-Sho 'wara Amir Khasrau (d. 725 A.H. /1325 C.E.)
7) Hazrat QadI Hamid al-Din Nagorl (d. 643 A.H. /1246 C.E.)
8) Hazrat Saiyid Nur al-Din Mubarak GaznabI (d. 670 A.H. / 1271 C.E.)
9) Hazrat Shah Mohammad Farhad Abul 'Ulal (d. 1145 A.H. /1732 C.E.)
10) Hazrat Sheikh Najib al-Dln Firdausi (d. 761 A.H. /1360 C.E.)
11) Hazrat Khwajah BaqI Billah (R.A.) (d. 1012 A.H. /1603 C.E.), called
to be the ultimate link of the celebrated Mujaddediah Tanqah.
12) Hazrat Hafiz MunshI Abd al-Qadir Dehlawl (d. 1378 A.H. /1958 C.E.)
who was an illustrious KhalTfah of Hazrat Shah Jahanglr II.
(d. 1339 A.H. /1921 C.E.) and all that.'^

55

In the same round of ''Ziarah' (visitation) he took utmost care for


visiting the holy shrines of
13) Hazrat Shah Abd ai-Haq Muhaddis DehlawT (R.A.)
(d. 1051 A.H./164 ICE.)
14) Hazrat Shah Abd al-Rahlm Muhaddis DehlawT
(d. 1131 A.H./1719 C.E.)
15) Hazrat Shah WalTullah Muhaddis DehlawT (R.A.)
(d. 1176 A.H./1762 C.E.)
16) Hazrat Shah Abd al-Aziz Muhaddis DehlawT (R.A.)
(d. 1239 A.H./1824 C.E.)
to name only a few and very many celebrated Imams and Mashaikh of
Hindustan whose bountiful contribution made unending lustre in the all-out
development process of the Muslim world (t^^^V' f^^') that remained
without parity for long time.
During this august visitation he paid a visit to the shrine
17) Hazrat Qutb al-DTn Bina-i-Dil (R.A.) (d. 925 A.H. / 1519 C.E.) of
Jaunpur,
18) Hazrat Sheikh Abd al-Razzaque LakhnavT (R.A.)
(d. 1307 A.H./1889 C.E.),
19) Hazrat Moulana Abd al-W^ali LakhnavT (R.A.)
(d. 1279 A.H./1863 C.E.),
20) Hazrat Moulana Ahmad Anwarul Haque LakhnavT (R.A.)
(d. 1236 A.H./1821 C.E.)
21) Hazrat Moulana Ahmad Abd al-Haque LucknavT (R.A.) (d. 1167 A.H. /
1754 C.E.) all of the four illustrious sages are of 'Silsilah-i-Qadiriah
Razzaqiah'.
56

22) Hazrat Allamah Abdul Hai Ferunglmahalll (R.A.) (d. 1304 A.H. / Dec,
1886 C.E.), the illustrious teacher of Hazrat Shah JahangTr II and writer of
more than 110 books in Islamic Theology/'*
While his so-joum in Delhi, the great Metro-police, he made
particular journey up to the Mazar of
23)

KhalTfa-i-A 'azam Hazrat Moulana Hakim Saiyid Sikandar Shah (R.A.)

(d. 1378 A.H. / April, 1959 C.E.) who complied 'STrat-i-Fakhrul 'Arefin ^^ in
four volumes and
24) Hazrat Makhdum 'Ala al-Haque (R.A.), the Khalifa of Hazrat Baha alDln Jakariya Multanl (R.A.); while in Lucknow he visited the shrine of
25) Hazrat NabI Rida Khan Sahib (R.A.) (d. 1329 A.H. / 1911 C.E.), the
most illustrious Khalifah of Shah JahangTr II; turning to Radowli Sharif, he
bestowed his particular Aqidat ( ^^^^ ) upon the Mazar of his ancestral
Sheikh
26) Hazrat Sheikh Makhdum al-Mulk, Ahmad Abd al-Haq Radawlavl (R.A)
(d. 837 A.H. /1434 C.E.) along with the reputed Wall
27) Hazrat Sheikh 'Aref Ahmad Radawlavl (R.A.)
(d. 855 A.H./1451 C.E.)
28) Hazrat Sheikh Mohammad Radawlavl (R.A.)
(d. 898 A.H. /1493 C.E.)
29) Hazrat Saiyiduna Abd al-Razzaque Ba(n)savl (R.A.)
(d. 1136 A.H. /1724 C.E.) in Ba(n)sa, Lucknow.
In Banaras he performed, as well, the ziarah of the famous shrines of
30) Makhdum Shah Taiyib (R.A.)
31) 'Kshiq and Mdshuq' (the lover and the beloved) in Banaras

57

It needs special mention of the Mazar of


32) Qutb-i-Banaras Hazrat Moulana Ghulam Muzher Shah (R.A.) (d, 1346
A.H. / 1927 C.E.) whose turnover to the 'Silsilah-i-Aliya' Jahangmah
through a sublime Dream/**
Last not the least yet more illustrious Sheikhs
33) Hazrat Makhdum Abul Fatah Sadr al-DTn Mohammad Bandah-Nawdz
Gesu-Daraz (R.A.) (d. 825 A.H. / 1422 C.E.) in Gulbargah;
34) Hazrat Qutb-i-Kaokan (R.A.) in Mumbai;
35) Hazrat Saiyid Qamar AIT Shah Dervish (R.A.), an illustrious saint of the
14"" Century in Pune;*^
36) Makhdum 'Ala al-DIn All Ahmad Sabir Kaliarl (R.A.) (d. 690 A.H. /
1291C.E.)inKaliar;
37)Hazrat Shah al-'Alamin Makhdum-BandegT Sheikh Abd al-Quddus
Ganguhl (R.A.) (d. 944 A.H. /1537 C.E.) in Ganguh and
38)Allamah Rashid Ahmad Ganguhl (R.A.) (d. 1323 A.H. / 1905 C.E.)^^
were visited spiritually as good as alive as they were.
At Panipath
39) Hazrat Bu-AlT Qalandar Shah, (d. 724 A.H. / 1324 C.E.) the descendant
of Hazrat Imam Abu Hanlfah (R.A.) (d. 150 A.H. / 767 C.E.) and
40) Hazrat Shams al-DTn Tark PanipathT (d. 715 A.H. / 1315 C.E.) *' too met
him in Esoteric and Ecstatic modes known only to them.
On the eve of his return journey he stopped at Bhagalpur SharTf,
Bihar and performed Ziarah of
58

41) Hazrat Shah Saiyid Emdad All (R) (d. 1304 A.H. / 1887 C.E.), the
Sheikh of Shah JahangTr I, next he visited
42) Hazrat Gaus al-'Alam Shah Mohammad MahdT Faruql (R.A.) (d. 1287
A.H./1870C.E.),
43) Hazrat Shah Mazhar Husain (R.A.) (d. 1271 A.H. /1855 C.E.) and
44) Hazrat Hasan-Dust FarhatuUah (d. 1225 A.H. / 1810 C.E.) at Chapra
Sharif and
45) Hazrat Makhdum Shah Hasan AlT-Sam (d. 1224 A.H. / 1809 C.E.) and
46) Imam al- 'Arefin Makhdum Munem Pak-baz (R.A)
(d. 1185 A.H. /1771 C.E.) in Patna
47) Hazrat Sultan al-Muhaqqeqin Makhdum Sharf al-DTn Yahya Manerl
(R.A.) (d. 782 A.H. /1381 C.E.) in Bihar Sharif
48) Hazrat Shah Mir Khalil al-DIn (R.A.)
49) Hazrat Shah Saiyid Jafar (R.A.)
50) Hazrat Shah Saiyid Ahlullah (R.A.)
51) Hazrat Shah Saiyid Nizam al-DTn (R.A.)
52) Hazrat Shah Saiyid Taql al-DTn (R.A.)
53) Hazrat Shah Naser al-DTn (R.A.)
54) Hazrat Shah Saiyid Mahmud (R.A.)
55) Hazrat Shah Saiyid Fadlullah 'Urf Saiyid Gussai(n) (R.A.) at Kasba-iBar & BaraduriT of Bihar;
56) Shah Moulana Ahmad Mia(n) (d. 1327 A.H. / 1909 C.E.) of Kolkata, the
r^ son of Shah JahangTr II in perfect ascetic devotion.^
To add, to all stated above, his visit of the shrine of
57) Hazrat MakhdQm Ashraf JahangTr SimnanT (R.A.) (d. 832 A.H. / 1428
C.E.) and
58) Hazrat Abd al-Razzaque Nur al-ATn (R.A.) (d. 872 A.H.) at
Kachawcha SharTf be-speaks itself of laudatory linkage by all estimates,
59

Incidentally, he had the opportune- chance to join the 570* 'Urs


Sharif of Hazrat Ashraf SimnanT (R.A.). It is well-known and widelyconcerned a matter that beforehand none of 3 (three) Shah Jahanglrs, inspite
of their serious will and urge for visitation, succeeded to reach Kachwacha
because of the odd communications and situations unfavourable for them all.
In 1981, Shah JahangTr IV resolved in firm determination to fulfill the task
and repairedfi-omBhagalpur Sharif to Mungir, Fatehpur, Faizabad U.P. and
succeeded in reaching Kachwacha Sharif most of the journey being
covered by frequent changes of transports over and above the round-about
Train-Journeys. Shah Jahanglr IV, by the grace of Almighty (in his words)
joined the 570* 'Urs Sharif thereof (28 Muharram, 1402 A.H.). This incident
apparently common in terms of Visitafion, signified the most momentous
event in the spiritual arena of the Great Darbar the optimum linkage of
Mirzakhil Darbar Sharif with Hazrat SimnanI (R.A.) as it has been typically
put-on-record in the title of the research paper as it stands "Hazrat Ashraf
Jahanglr SimnanI (R.A.) and his odd encounters in Sultanat-i-Bangalah:
Mirzakhil Darbar Sharif- a case study"
In fine. Shah Jahanglr IV, performed phenomenal visitations in
keeping with the spirit of the wide-spread Ziarah of Hazrat SimnanI (R.A.)
as he had, sometime, gratefully acknowledged the sublime 'meet' with
traceable saints found 'underground and above' (^lj*b t-"^ ).
Quite in line with the age-old tradition of the Sufis, Shah Jahanglr
IV nourished the spirit of the same acquisition of bliss-bounty {^^jij

o^^)

for which he showed perfect acumen and auspicious aspirations found very
few to compete with in this regard. Needless to say, we have undertaken here
to pinpoint the Visitations {Ziarah) of Shah Jahanglr IV in order to illustrate
60

his involvement pursuing the (o^j^) for illuminating his own 'Self and
Support' towards accomplishment of the grave responsibility
((jjb 4^j) thus had befallen him through the august Regency.
In the cycle of Visitations, his travel during 1402-1403 A.H. /1982
C.E. to the zones known to be the 'Pakistan' at present deserves particular
mention as the holy souls buried therein had connecting links to the cultural
over-flow of the Classical Islam. He visited at least 18 holy souls lying
scattered a far in different districts. He is known to have stayed as many as
47 days in Pakistan to perform the 'Ziarah'. Subsequently a good number of
descendants thereof made regular visitation to 'MTrzakhil Darbar Sharif with
ever-increasing number of Visitations and Visitors as well.
At Lahore, he paid homage to the holy shrine of the illustrious
sage
i)

Hazrat Data Ganj-i-Bakhsh AIT ibn 'Uthman HajwirT (R.A.) (d.

465 A.H. /1072),^^ the author of'Kashf-al-Mahjiib' and


ii) Hazrat Saiyid Abdullah Bulk Shah Ibn Mohammad Dervish JTlanT
(R.A.), a celebrated Saint of Hijri 12* century / C.E. 18*^ century.
In Pakpattan, he made Ziarah of
iii) Hazrat Baba Farid al-DTn Mas'ud Ganj-i-Shakar (R.A.) (d. 663
A.H. / 1264 C.E.) and availed himself as a participant of 740* Vrs Sharif.
He is the spiritual grandson of Hazrat Khwajah Mu'Tn al-DTn ChistI (R.A.).
In Multan, he made special visit to the shrine of
i) Hazrat Baha al-Din Zakarlya MultanT (R.A.) (d. 661 A.H. / 1262)
ii) Hazrat Sad^r al-DTn 'Are/MultanT (R.A.) (d. 684 A.H. /1286)

61

iii) Hazrat Ruk^n al-Din Rukn-i- 'Alam Abul Fatah Multanl (R.A.) (d.
735 A.H. / 1335 C.E.) who led the burial-prayer of Hazrat
Mahbub-i-IlahT (d. 725 A.H.).
iv) Hazrat Shams al-Din Sabjawarl (R.A.) (d. 675 A.H. / 1277 C.E.)."
He also performed the 'Ziarah' of
v) Hazrat Abd al-LatIf Imam Barn Sarkar ^ . A.; (d. 1112 A.H. /1700
C.E.) of Northern Zone;
vi)

Hazrat Khwajah Meher AIT Shah (R.A.) (d. 1356 A.H. / 1937
C.E.), of Gultarah;

vii)

Hazrat Shah 'Inayat Wall (R.A.),

viii) Hazrat Suhaill Sarkar (R.A.) (d. 1317 A.H. / 1900 C.E.) of
Mujaffarabad, Azad Kashmir;
ix)

Hazrat Khwajah Sulaiman Tu(n)sabT (R.A.) (d. 1267 A.H. / 1850


C.E.) of Tu(n)sa;

x)

Hazrat SakhiLal Shahbaz Qalandar 'Uthman Marundl (R.A.)


(d. 673 A.H. / 1275 C.E.) of Sihwan.
At Karachi, he visited the holy shrines of

xi)

Shah Saiyid Rahmat All (R.A.) (d. 1397 A.H. /1977 C.E.);

xii) Hakim Saiyid Ahmad Shah (R.A.) (d. 1396 A.H. / 1976 C.E.)."
Incidentally, both of them were illustrious Khalifas of Shah
Jahanglr II Hazrat Fakhrul 'Arefin.
Shah Jahanglr IV Hazrat Tajul 'Arefin developing a particular
insinuating interest in visitations, covered up a large number of holy souls at
home and abroadhe visited very many illustrious saints of the country
hardly ever-evading anyone of public importance or spiritual significance.

62

Of course, he visited the shrines of great Ascetics found in the


countrynamely
i)

Hazrat Amanat Shah (R.A.) (d. 1179 A.H.. / 1766 C.E.) of


Chittagong City,

ii)

Hazrat Shah Mohsin Awlia (R.A.) of Anwara,

iii)

Hazrat Asgar All Shah (R.A.) (d. after 1313 A.H.. / 1895
C.E.) of Sairtall,

iv)

Hazrat Shah Saiyid Mohammad Yusuf al-Qadirl Kashmiri


Baba (d. 1359 A.H. /1940 C.E.) of old Dhaka;^^

and specially the illustrious Sheikhs who were acknowledged to be the


Khalifahs of Shah Jahangir 11.^*
All these seemingly extravagant performances occurred and
distinguished his life-long achievements were activated before his
acknowledgement as a heir-apparent to the sanctified pedestal of Khilafat. He
succeeded to the esteemed 'Gaddlnashinship' in the year 1404 A.H. / 1984
C.E. while he was 45 after 13 years of vacuum following the demise of his
'Spiritual Guide' Shah Jahangir III Hazrat Shamsul 'Arefin (R.A.) (d. 1391
A.H. / 1971). He immediately put himself to the tasks of reforms and
reconstructions falling overdue relating to Darbar within and without.
X

It is to be remembered that the Establishment works of 'Mirzakhil


Darbar Sharif has been done (and are still being done) in keeping with the
Forms and Formats enunciated by the Ancestors long before which used to
be regarded as unique and unparallel as the like of which was found very few
and far between. In this respect, mention may be made of the building of
i)

'Mazar Sharif (built in 1885),

ii)

'Masjid' ^ o s q u e - built in 1912),

iii)

^Khanqah Sharif i.e. 'Dairah Ghar' (first erected in 1851),


63

iv)

Two Shahl Gates of Mazar Sharif (named as 'Bab al-Salam'


and 'Bab al-Rahmat' both are erected in 1988).

v)

'Baworchi Khanah' (first erected in 1895),

vi)

' Vandar Khanah \

vii)

'Hindustani Building' (built in 1360 A.H. /1941 C.E.),

viii)

'Buland Darwazah' (rebuilt in 1991)

ix)

Mazar of Deputy Sahib (first erected in 1975)

x)

^Lamba Ghar' (erected in 1965),

xi)

'Ansar Ghar' (erected in 1965),

xii)

'Teener Ghar'{QXQcXQ^'m\99 A),

xiii)

'Lakrir Ghar',

xiv)

'Thailardiper Ghar',

xv)

'Barumchara Ghar',

xvi)

'Teknafer Ghar',

xvii)

'Mosonir Ghar',

xviii)

'Hat-hazarir Ghar'

xix)

'Mehman Khanah 'ferected in 1921)

xx)

'Natun Veeta'

etc. were all these rebuilt, reformed, reconstructed and renovated. The huge
cost of maintenance thereof is estimated in public lore as matters of Sarkari
Khajana (Govt. Treasury). Over and above, the large number of
constructions as well, may be counted in and about 'Andar Bari',
Namely:
i)

'Baro Ghar' (Home stead)

ii)

'BawarchT Khanah'

Hi)

'DTwar Khanah' (seclusion maintained by walls)

iv)

*Murgi Khanah'

v)

'Naya Ghar'
64

all these were meant for dwellers of different classifications 'Amirs \


'Nawwabs', Dignified status and position holders, Rural Zamindars and
Chiefs irrespective of race and religion. It may be mentioned here that the
'Andar Barf was, in no way, erected as pucca building which is considered
overdue to be as such since long before.^'
Hazrat Shah Jahanglr IV has, to his credit, been keeping the old
intact, all the sanctuaries, homesteads and necessary Establishments as and
when the needs and requirements arose at the cost of huge Funds to meet the
Expenditure recurring and repeated in and out of reason. From time
immemorial,

*Urs, Ziarat,

Up-tum

of

Hajatis

and

countless

'Mannatkaria(n)s' make their presence daily that adds to the problems


already are there where 'the Man in the front rank' (i.e. Sajjadahnashin) has
to manage all these phenomenal Observations (the number of' C/rs-being 41
and the number of Fatiha being 24) in perfect sanctity.
Even Islamic Days-Nights of celebrations (i.e. Shab-i-Mlraj,
Shah-i-Barat, Shab-i-Qadar, Aashura, MiladunnabT, Eld-ul-Fitr and ETd-ulAzha) along with innumerable Fatiha-Darud (i.e. daily 3 times Fatiha Khani)
Pahela Badra, Sasta Badra and Nabam Badra commemorating the Deathdates of Shah Jahanglr I, II & III are ceremonially observed by him which
are considered rare and impossible in the famous Darbars here and there
now-a-days. Unlike other found in innumerable numbers who are
acknowledged to be the professionals, Shah Jahanglr IV, is very much keen
to Discipline and up-keepment of 'Shariah' and upholding Social Customs in
perfect serenity. Having been himself astutely following and observing titbits of ancestral modes of Restrictions and Obligations in day-to-day affairs
sometime he comes out with exceptional vintages assuming tight-up
venerations within family etiquettes and effulgence.
65

References:
Moulana Mohammad Maksudur Rahman, Al-Zakhlrat al-JahangiriyahflDhikf-iAimmah al-Turuq al-^Aliyah, Ms. No. 63, Mlrzakhil Darbar Sharif Library, Chittagong,
Bangladesh, p. 4.
2.
Abdullah, Dr. Mohammad: Baneladesher Khavatanama Arabibid (1801-1971).
Islamic Foundation, Bangladesh, 1986, pp. 125-127; cf. Abdullah, Dr. Mohammad:
Bansladeshe FarsiSahittava, Islamic Foundation, Bangladesh, 1983, p. 282.
3.
' Moulana Mohammad Maksudur Rahman, op. cit, pp. 7-12.
4
Moulana Mohammad Maksudur Rahman, Al-ShamSim al-Ambariah Ji Dhikf alMashaikh al- JahdngirTahy Ms. No. 73, Mlrzakhil Darbar Sharif Library, 31 Dec, 1999,
p.l.
' Sheikh al-Islam Hakim Saiyid Sikandar Shah, STrai-i-Fakhr al-'Areftn, Vol. 3, Kotob
Khana-i-Rahimiah, Delhi, India, 1948, pp. 221-240.
Dr. Abdul Hamid Qureshi, Faidan-i-Rahmat. P' Ed., Al-Shahid Islamic Centre,
Islamabad, Pakistan, 1423 A.H. / 2002, p. 79-87.
7.

* For the details of showing special respect and paying homage to the Rawdah Mubarak

of Hazrat Saiyiduna Rasul-i-Maqbul (D.S.) see... Abdur Rahman Al-Safurl (d. 894
A.H.), Nuzhat al-Maialis wa Muntakhab al-NaMs, vol. 2, Egypt, 1346 A.H., p. 84 ;
Yusuf b. Ismail Al-Nibhani (d.- 1350 A.H.), Jawahir al-Bihar, Egypt, 1321 A.H., pp.
1218-1219; Muhaddis Dehlavi, Jazb al-Oulab US Divdr al-Mahbttb, Mujtabai Press,
India, 1317 A.H., pp. 4-12; Allamah Nur al-Dm Al-SamhudI, WafU al-WafU bi Akhbdr
Par al-MustafU. Dar al-Kotob al-llmiyah, Lebanon, 1996, pp. 12-27.
8.
' Moulana Mohammad Maksudur Rahman, Al Hasandt al-JahdngMah Fi al-Waqe'dt
al-Safariah, Ms. No. 91, Mlrzakhil Darbar Sharif Library, Chittagong, Bangladesh, p. 4.
9.
The appellation 'Jigar-Sttkhtah', a Persian diction, means roasted and burnt heart
owing to his severe self-mortification. It is said that a certain cat overwhelmed with the
fragrance / smell of a burnt-roast fell on the floor in its pursuit and found simply a man in
66

total dedication and service while there was nothing of the sort of roasted or burnt thing.
It is to be mentioned that he was the grandson of Sultan al-Hind Hazrat Khwajah M'uin
al-Din ChistT (R.A.) (d. 633 A.H. / 1236) and through a sublime dream became the
disciple of Mahbub-i-Ilahi Y^y^^ah Nizam al-Din Awlia (R.A.) (d.- 725 A.H. / 1325).
Please see for his detailed life Dr. Zahur al-Hasan Shdrib, Mu'm al-Hind, 2"^* Ed., Taj
Publishers, Delhi, India, 1979, p. 41.
' Sheikh al-Islam Hakim Saiyid Sikandar Shah, Sfrat-i-Fakhr al-'Areftn. 6* Ed., Vol.
I, Kotob Khana-i-Rahimiah, Delhi, India, 1935, pp. 61-62, 69... It may be mentioned
here that stalwarts of the family on their way to visitation of 'Ajmeer Sharif never failed
to visit Agra Sharif where Hazrat Saiyidena Mir Abul Ula (R.A.) (d.- 1061 A.H. / 1651
C.E.), the final link of their Tariqah-i-Naqshbandiah Abul Ulayiah, lay rested for
eternity. Please see for his detailed life Dr. Zahur al-Hasan Shdrib, SartaH-Agrah,
Zufruddin Khan Publishers, Agra, 1974, pp. 10-80; Ahlduddin, AsrSr-i-Abul Ula, Agra.
India, 1996; Sheikh Yahya Abul Ulai, FutahSt-i-Shawa, Patna, India, 1303 A.H., 582 pp
; Shah Ata Husain Fdni MunemI, Kaifiat al- 'Areftn wa Nisbai al- 'Ashegin, Mun'emi
Press, Patna, India, 1359 A.H..
Moulana Mohammad Maksudur Rahman, Hazrat Shah Jahangir Tajul Arefeen:
Bhuvan Barennaya Mahapurush, Ms. No. 88, Mirzakhil Darbar Sharif Library,
Chittagong, Bangladesh, pp. 17-63.
^^'/W</., pp. 34-51.
' Ibid., pp. 35-36.
*"* Ibid., pp. 37-38.
Moulana Shihab Ullah Khan (1887-1950), the scion of the family of Deputy Bari, the
most erudite poet (Persian and Urdu) of East Bengal while he translating his illustrious
writings in this regard fortunately jotted down a short life sketch of one, renowned as
Sheikh al-Islam Hakim Saiyid Sikandar Shah , the illustrious student of Haziq al-Mulk
Hakim Ajmal Khan -^ as he undertook to write down as many as four 'Narratives' which
deserve to be regarded asftiU-pledgedchronologies and biographies of two illustrious
sons of Bengal, in particular , perfect in all modem science and learning of the day
67

known to Hindustan and the entire Muslim world, nay, the cross-currencies of learning
and wisdom hereditary to Greek, Latin and Chinese Scholarships.
Originally a disciple of Shah Jahanglr II, he referred to the issuance, growth
and prevalence of the family right from Madina Monowwarah upto their advent in
Hindustan (Delhi) and holding high offices as well as performing grave responsibilities
under Bengal Shahi rule for almost near-about half a millennium afterwards. Sikandar
Shah, a noted Physician by profession - head-long busy with actuating public good
locked his fate with a spiritual entity making wonders as he hailed from Banaras and
pursued the most honourous job in constructing and reconstructing a spirituallyesteemed Darbar named 'MTrzakhil Darbar Sharif with its entire Associates and day-today affairs in respect of Celebrity and circumstantial occurrences of all sorts - It is
worthy of mention that over and above the regular Islamic observations, the huge cultural
entreaties and spiritual phenomenon were brought in tit-bits into regular descriptive
narratives like of which is rare in any religious literatures of the worldBengal, in
particular. As research-students we have thoroughly studied the monographs and
sometime feh over-impressed that Sheikh al-Islam Sikandar Shah left no chronologies in
Arabic, Persian, Hindi, Turkish and all that unread and heavily utilized his thought with
multi-coloured approaches and interpretations of enlightened authors and the
monumental books like Hulyat al-Awlia wa Tabqat al-Asfla, AkhbUr al-Akhyffr Fi
AsrSr al-Abrar, KhazTnat al-Asfla and the like. Modem chronologies with up-to-date
methodologies of all sorts are quite apt to be read along with the same - as they say- his
wordings, proverbs, estimates and Aqidat (inward respect to the sheikh) may be
overwhelming in spirit but never in letters. Out of his translators and commentators Shah
Abul Hasan Mustafizur Rahman Khan (1880-1975), Deputy Magistrate and Deputy
Collector, well versed in multiple languages spoke highly of him and earnestly believed
that 'the more numerous learned like him are there on earth the more shall be the
proftindity of cultural grace for humanity at large'.
He is recorded to have been bom in 1880 and he died in 1959 enjoying a
consummate life of 80 years infiiU.His works are available at hand and widely read by
the people at large and those are published in Delhi, Karachi; while Bengali translations
of the same in huge volumes have also been published from Bengal - Dhaka, Chittagong
etc. His works-widely popular in original Urdu-were for very many times demanded to
68

be Hindustani version of different types. Even non-Muslim learned Sadhus and Yogis are
reported to have taken immense interest in the same.
Devotees are found to opine that the similarity between Hazrat Ashraf
Simnani and Shah Jahanglr of MTrzakhil Darbar is traceable, as well, in the incident of
Nizam al-DTn Garib al-Yemeni who compiled and brought into description the detailed
life-sketch of Hazrat SirrmanT; likewise Hazrat Sikandar Shah immerged to have put into
record the fundamental events and circumstances that centered from the farthest end of
Chittagong, extended throughout Bengal and the entire cultural Centers of Hindustan
namely Kolkata, Lucknow, Gazipur, Ganguh, Bansa, Radawli, Patna, Mirat and the like.
In short, the learned circles of Hindustan, Iran, Afghanistan and the Middle East were
said to be informed of and aware with the learned contributions of the Piran-i-Ezdm of
MTrzakhil Darbar Sharif and this was only possible and traceable through the writings of
Moulana Hakim Saiyid Sikandar Shah (R.A.), the solo entity who put forward his
pursuits day and night into the books that are well-kept for the readers under the titles of
1. Sirat-i-Jahangiri,
2. Slrat-i-Fakhr al- 'Arefin,
3. Kalam al-Tayb Tarzamah Futdh al-Gavb and
4. Light of the World, etc. For more information ... lijaz Madam, Anwar-i-Rida,
2"^* Ed., Ziaul Quran Publications, Ganj-i-Bakhsh Road, Lahore, 1986, pp. 236-237.
' Sikandar Shah, Hazrat Moulana Hakim Saiyid (R.A.), STrat-i-Fakh^r al- 'Areftn, vol.
Ill, Kotob Khana-i-Rahimiah, Delhi, India, 1954, p. 86.
17.

It is mention-worthy that the Mazar of Hazrat Qamar AH Shah DarvTsh (R.A.) is


located at Shivapur, about 15* kilometers from Pune. This Dargah has two huge stones
of 100 & 70 kilograms which can be lifted by reciting the sacred name of Qamar All
Shah Dervish (R.A.) in one breath. Out of the two stones one can be lifted up by a group
of seven people using just one finger each, with all the seven of them saying Qamar AlT
Dervish in one breath. The other stone can be lifted the same way, the only difference is
the people in the group should be eleven. People of all religions visit the Dargah. Certain
Bengali verses conveyed the thought as follow: One of the illustrious disciples of Hazrat
Shah Jahanglr II, named Shah Abd al-Jalil Shikdar renowned as 'Khasrau-i-Darbdr'
rendering in Bengali says:
69

tiW^ ^5t^ ^ ^ " ^ '5R

("sm^) 15^5^ mji *rwr ^m,


(Oh! My bereaved Heart, thoughts on (your) preceptor not yet fulfilled; you failed to
recognize the Lord Preceptor. Lo! In the name of (my) preceptor the great stone is found
afloat ,of course, not all can trust it.) vide. Shah Abd al-JalTl Shikdar, Pravu
Parichava, 8^ edition, Al-Aqsa printing & packages, Ctg, 2003, p- 15, song no- 17.
18

AUamah RashTd Ahmad Ganguhl (R.A.) happens to be the one of the founders of
illustrious 'Deoband Madrasah' (estd. 1870) and a renowned Muhaddis and Faqih
thereof. Shah Jahanglr IV, made his special visitation to the tomb of Ganguhl because of
spiritual and vital relation of his ancestor Shah Jahanglr II with him, in particular. Hazrat
Fakhrul 'Arefin Moulana Abdul Hai happens to be the beloved student and close
attendant of the Sheikh Ganguhl with whom he studied SahThain /by Imam Bukharl (d.
256 A.H. / 870) and Imam Muslim (d. 261 A.H. / 875)}, Sunan-i-Abu DaUd ^d. 275
A.H. / 889) and Sunan-i-NasOT(d. 303 A.H. / 915; in total perfection so much so that the
Sheikh issued a personal certificate in his own hand-writing (annexed in the present
thesis, p. 238 ) and bestowed Ijazah to read with Sihah Sittah and the rest of the
Masdnid and Marwiat and the like, while he did not read Sunan-i-TirmizT (d. 279 A.H. /
892) and Sunan-i-Ibn-i-Majah (d. 273 A.H. / 887) under him. But he was permitted to
teach the same, as it were, the Sheikh himself taught him in person.
19.
Saiyid Sabah al-DTn Abd al-Rahman, Baim-i-Safiah, Matb'a-i-Ma'arif-i-Daarul
Mussanefin, A'azamgarh, India, 1989, p. 285. The learned author referred to 'a cupful
of milk' presented to Hazrat Bu-All Shah Qalandar (R) by Hazrat Shams al-DTn Tark
PampathT (R) that made numerous tales of multiple significance. Here, in particular,
Hazrat Shams al-DIn Tark PanTpathT (R) is said to have made a symbolic emblem to the
fact that our Sheikh All Ahmad Sabir Kallrl (R.A.) (d. 690 A.H. / 1291 C.E.) made
herein spiritual bounty foil to the brim as the cupful of milk Mysteriously it has come
to light that Hazrat Bu All Shah Qalandar (R. A.) smiled at the sight thereof and instantly
picked up a few petals and put on the cup and returned to the Sheikh Shams al-DTn
(R.A.) which he realized and appreciated very much it meant to him that Sheikh BuAlT Qalandar indicated by this act that, "I am here quite like petals on the milk being
70

fully aware with the 'bliss-bounty' accorded here-in to-fore. Hence I am unconcerned."
c/ Moulana Hakim Saiyid Sikandar Shah, op. cii., vol-I, Kotob Khana-i-Rahimiah,
Delhi, India, (Bengali version- vol. 1, p. 391) the learned author noted therein that 'the
cupful of milk' has been referred to numerically as to the different incidents of multiple
import making it of popular events of ascetic meaningfulness that the Shah Jahanglr II
narrated the incident in full and implored that the Sheikh Baha al-DTn Zakaria MultanT
(R.A.) (d.- 661 A.H. / 1262 C.E.) made it clear that his stay in Multan like the petals of
rose making no disturbance whatsoeverit was their motto to be in the midst of Sufis
without any semblance of 'personality- clash and cult'.
20.
Moulana Mohammad Maksudur Rahman, op. cit, pp. 63-73.
^*' Ibid., p. 73.
22

Dr. Abd al-HamId Qureshi, FaidSn-i-Rahmat. 786 Printers, Islamabad, Pakistan,


1423 A .H. / 2002, PP. 79-87.
23
* Hajwiri (R.A.) is renowned to be the earliest author available of Sufi Literature. He
has, of course, contributed to the time-honored subject matters of different kinds and
categories. His work ^Kashf is considered not only earliest in the arena of Sufism but
also happens to be the first book of its kind in Persian. Hazrat Nizam al-Din Awlia (R.A.)
said, "Anyone without 'Murshid' (Spiritual Guide) will get him through the study of
'Kashf-al-Mahjub'. As the popular parlance goes, Khwajah Mu'Tn al-DTn Chistl (R.) (d.
633 A.H. / 1236 C.E.) happens to be the first 'Pioneer' Sufi in Hindustan, while he
himself is found to perform 'Chilla KashV (t*^ *^) near the Mazar of Hazrat Data Ganji-Bakhsh (R.) (d. 465 A.H. /1072 C.E.). After performing the Forty-days' so-joum
(I'itikaf- i-jiiifti)

upto the entire satisfaction, he abruptly spoke out the verse:-

"(Thou Art) Bestower of Universal and spiritual resources phenomenal with the Divine
light; for Weaklings the Perfect Guide and for the Perfects the Mentor".
24.

Dr. Abd al-Hamld Qureshi, op. cit, PP. 84-87.

71

25.
' Moulana Mohammad Maksudur Rahman, AlHasanSt al-Jahangtrlah Flal-Waqeat
al-Safariah, Ms. No. 91, Mirzakhil Darbar Sharif Library, Ctg, Bangladesh, pp. 17-27.
26.
It may be mentioned here that Shah Jahangir I Hazrat Sheikhul 'Arefin and Shah
Jahanglr II Hazrat Fakhrul 'Arejin had numerous KhalJfahs scattered on the farthest
regions of the Subcontinent and beyondnamely Kabul of Afghanistan; Kanpur,
Lucknow, Banaras, Delhi, Rampur, Mirat, Bihar of India; and Karachi of Pakistan and
the like

this phenomenon being traceable early in the 18 century may be considered

to be the earliest occurrence with a Sheikh resident in rural comer of Bengal.


27.
Moulana Mohammad Maksudur Rahman, Hazrat Shah Jahangir Tajul Arefeen:
Bhitvan Barennaya Mahapurmh, Ms. No. 88, Mirzakhil Darbar Sharif Library,
Chittagong, Bangladesh, pp. 57-63.
28
Moulana Mohammad Maksudur Rahman, Tuhfat AM al-Nuha bi Tadhkirat alKhulafS, Jahangiri Printers, Chittagong, 2009, pp. 1-4... It is to be noted that this exalted
Darbar maintained from the earliest era certain Documents of Family Prerogatives in
terms of 'Wasiat Namah', 'Khilafat Namah' etc. The 'Khilafat Namah' in question,
refers to a list of Khalifas of Shah Jahangir II which is an accomplished document puton-record and acceded to it by illustrious living sages contemporary and immediately
close to the Demise of Shah Jahangir II. The number of Khalifas of Shah Jahangir II
amounts to 34 in total some of them, of course, died before their Sheikh and most of
them afterwards. 11 (eleven) out of them happened to be illustrious personnel, by all
estimates, hail from outside all of them were the dignitaries of time-honored respect
and resource.
29.
Dr. Md. Aslam Shah Lucknavl, Ziarat-i-Darbar Sharif, Liaquti press, Delhi, India,
1997, pp. 15-17,20-21,25-44.

72

Section: E

Monumental Description of Darbar Sharif


As a brilliant student of unprecedented calibre Hazrat Sheikhul
'Arefin, accomplished the top-most 'Study' current at that time in Madrasah
Education that was celebrated as a First class First (Gold Medalist). Instantly,
he was offered to preside over different Education Institutions throughout the
country at large; at the same time, he became the Instructor of the then Chief
of Staff for Arabic, Persian and the like/
Along with him (Chief of Staff) he reached Lucknow 'de-tour' the
Indian Headquarters of intellectual exercises and met, perchance, Hazrat
Allamah Burhanul Haque Ferungimahalli (d. 1286 A.H. / 1869 C.E.) who
was a stalwart linked up with Silsilah-i-Qadiriah-Razzaqiah. He offered
himself to his (Burhanul Haq's) discipleship who (Durban), in turn, urged
him to wait on Hazrat Sheikhul 'Alam Shah Saiyid Emdad All, the Nawab of
Bhagalpur and the Chief Justice of Boxar. "Over and above, I permit you
with the assignment of instruction of Hizb al-Bahr to read with the students
as well. This way, I do hope, your mental quest shall be gratified upto the
satisfaction of all." Thus the mission was fulfilled and he was taken into deep
confidence and was bestowed ^Khilafat' within his stay there for six months.^
As he got back home, he found his ancestral dwellings already preoccupied
and his wife was left within a thatched hut; at this, he/as rudely shocked and
resolved to leave the country for good. The same news ran a far while the
then renowned Deputy Abd al-HamId Chowdhury flocked to Kolkata without
delay.

73

Having caught hold of him in the way, he (Deputy) urged him


(Hazrat Sheikhul 'Arefin) to come back homeward promising him the
portion of his own land necessary for his dwellings.'* He returned home and
set forth the Khanqah Sharif of 'MTrzakhil Darbar Sharif the like of which
was, at that time, found few and far between.^ In 1894, Hazrat Fakhrul
'Arefin Moulana Abdul Hai, Shah Jahangir II, is credited to have been
lodged in the 'Hujrah' closed to Khanqah Sharif needless to say, the
'Khanqah Sharif constructed by Shah Jahangir I, was not known in detail
'the how and whatabouts' of itself Of course, this much is widely known
that in it the most illustrious sons as pupils attended on the Hazrat Sheikhul
'Arefin, Shah Jahangir I; of whom
i) Allamah Abd al-Haque of Kabul (Afghanistan),
ii) Hafej Abd al-Qadir of Noakhali.
iii) MunshI Akbar All of Muradabad.
iv) MunshI LutfuUah of Patiya.
v) MunshI 'Alim al-DIn son of Allamah Ain al-Din, the illustrious teacher of
Shah Jahangir I himself
vi) Allamah Abul Khair of Sadaha
and the like deserve particular mention here to have been profusely
benefited as 'Talib-ul- 'Urn' in the same 'Khanqah'!'
The Hujrah iS/iari/"attached to it, held him (Sheikhul 'Arefin) in all
his spiritual undertakings.
As an occurance current'in the local sayings that- sometimes, a
lighted pillar elongated upto the sky from his housetop made the huge
populace thinking that the holy house was under fire. They rushed in and
reached there while they found Shah Jahangir I at home without effect
whatsoever - people were assured of nothing fearfiil like that and they went
back in utter amazement for the light as being spiritual-pure and simple.
74

Needless to say, the Mazar of Shah Jahanglr I, was made of stalks with (ij>*M
j ^ ^ ^) a thatched roof on it in 1885.*
Shah Jahanglr II, sometimes, in a rainy night while asleep at main
house {Andar Bari) that his father (Hazrat Sheikhul Arefin) called his
attention to the fact that his son staying inside with all comforts while he
himself is exposed to heavy rainfall. At this. Shah Jahan^r E, consulted his
respected mother as to the dream and started forthwith in reconstruction of
the 'Mazdr' in tin-shed to cover,*

Mazar Sharif, Mirzakhil Darbar ShaiTf


75

It may be described, in passing, that Shah Jahanglr II, while his


visitations on beautiful ''Mazars' of Hindustan, it struck in his mind to build
up his father's likewise - but he was disabled, as he said, "The same
construction required the sum of money falling short of 12 taka only"- and
he checked himself up from undertaking the project as the fund for that
particular work was running short of that simple amount of money Tk. 12/only.
The book Slrat-i-Fakhrul 'Arefin contains a key-sentence... "This
year the Khanqah, the building of Darbar Sharif has been completed."^" The
year needs to be determined while the trace thereof was not available. Side
by side, another letter addressed to the Shah Jahanglr II, by Shah Enayat All
Pheskar regretting inavailability of the crafts men according to his choice,
indicated that the letter dated 1910 that the construction was still under
process. Considering everything in this connection, we have located 'the year
of construction' in question to be the year 1911 C.E. / 1329 A.H. at the latest.
Shah Jahanglr II sat for construction with the masonry and tools
men locally available at ease in cheap rate. He himself asserted, "I started the
work with the materials that I was able to manage." Even he claimed himself
to be the poor and always was afraid of getting involved in scarcity of
materials. He was a keen student of Geometry and he utilized it in practical
field much to the surprising hordes of engineers to whom the total structure,
afterwards, shown for comments."

76

The Mosque constructed by him composed of certain pecuHar


elements i.e. windows in networks were set-up on the Northern and Southern
walls and a door centered on the Eastern side with two larger windows on
both of its wings; on the West were two large openings of architectural form
ending with a peak upward; while the Mihrab was usually on Qiblah with a
beautiful binding-cord-like fastening round it outside.
It is put on record that he constructed as many as 3 (three) puccalike mosques in all/^
The Khanqah Sharif vfas, in origin, gifted with numerous shelves
and Kulungis. It was flanked on North and South with two apartments
renowned to be Hujrah; while at the same time on the Southern side there
was an apportioned space where the distinguished disciples from distant
lands were accommodated when there was hardly any particular 'homestead'
like Hindustani Building, etc. People, in large number, at that time, stayed in
sun and rain around the Mazdr space and on the verandah of the Khanqah. It
needs mention here that the Southern part of the Khanqah housing the
Disciples for long, turned out later on to be the Hujrah of Shah Jahanglr IV,
as is to be seen now-a-days. The Hujrah of Shah Jahanglr III attached on the
Southern side was, in origin, a construction simply grafted outside the
Southern wall, which was in course of time was erected en-masse with the
Khanqah itself

77

- - * *
* * *

ffl-ffl-T"^-* i-*-*^
^^1 l-i"*

Khanqah Sharff, MTrzakhil Darbar Sharff

Shah Jahangjr I, Hazrat Sheikhul 'Arefin on his return home, dug


the pond adjacent to the Eastern side of homeground. Another pond, as well,
was excavated at Ander Bari to meet the household requirements (Masturat).
It is to be mentioned that the first pond oi Khanqah Sharif was narrowed by
Shah Jahanglr IV through filling up on the West for larger accommodation in
the Central Ground to hold the ever-growing visitors and devotees.

78

The large tank situated to the North of Mazar Sharif was dug by
Shah Jahanglr II, with a huge expenditure (in 1908) for beautification and
filling up the low land that made the spacious ground to hold latterly the
present Mazar Sharif and the adjacent upland.

The vast construction works of Khanqah Sharif {Dairah Ghar),


Mazar

Sharif, Mosque,

Bawarchi

Khanah

(Cooking

place)

were

accomplished accordingly by Shah Jahanglr II, who, of course, seemed to be


otherwise engaged in organizational works of the Establishment- over and
above his Academic and Spiritual Undertakings throughout the country, nay,
the whole Sub-continent.

The phenomenal 'Hindustani Building' (estd. 1360 A. H. / 1941


C.E.) looking like a monumental work of peerless size and grandeur in terms
of spiritual congregation and ascetic affiliation that was found everexpanding throughout Bengal and beyond turned out to be the first of its kind
with a 'Hindustani' name-sake. In 1965, another building called ^Lamba
Ghar' (Length 210 feet. Breadth 20 feet) that accommodated at least 500
(Five hundred) devotees in their typical spiritual services {^^^-^^jj ^l-^^c-)
was constructed in absentia during the life-time of Shah Jahanglr III, while
the total work in perfect design and demonstration was materialized under
close and absolute supervision of Hazrat Moulana 'Areful Hai, Shah Jahanglr
IV, while he was simply 25 years old, a young man of youthful heterogeneity
for Mundane affairs and activities. The accommodation provides no wooden
plank whatsoever rather every occupant with his status is compelled to lie on
earth alongwith necessary furnishings.

79

Until the Modem times of Electricity etc, the management of


Cooking, Preparations and Entertainments was a phenomenon simply
imaginable. The number of cauldrons made of bronze and brass are now 53
in number; the plates are 2700; the huge pots are 124; the huge Rekabis are
53 and the innumerable utensils are always ready for use - all of them are
housed in Vandar Khanah and BdwarchT Khanah. Over and above, huge
containers without number are always readily kept and preserved in the
reservoirs and granaries for which separate arrangements with assignments
are maintained in perfect order. Apart from that, huge number of movable
containers and carriages made of bamboo and cane are prepared round the
year and stocked for use as and when necessary. Mention is to be made of the
slaughtering space wherein edible animals are slaughtered and prepared
constantly for cooking during Fatiha and 'Urs Sharifs. For fuelling purpose
huge stocks of woods are procured throughout the year. Rice with relevant
foodstuffs are always kept preserved for at least five hundred consumers a
day not to speak of the occasional congregations and observances of
periodical celebrates. At least, 6 (six) Generators- big and small- are kept
ever ready for work. Needless to say, at least 24 (twenty four) sections /
departments are found always at work day and night, if necessary.

Since by-gone days definite avenues of expenditure are determined


with particular funds for each which can be hardly alterable for
replacement.^^

80

References:
' Shah Mohammad Badiul 'Alam, Amur Pir, T' Ed., 1944, Chittagong, p. 5-7.
2.

Moulavi Sheikh Altafur Rahman, Ahwal-i- 'Ulama-i-FerunsimahaL Mujtabai Press,


Lucknow, India, 1324 A.H. /1906, p. 23.
3.
Sheikh al-Islam Hakim Saiyid Sikandar Shah, STrat-i-JahansTrt Delhi Printing works.
India, 1338 A.H. / 1920 C.E., p- 4.
4,

Upon this the Sheikh paid up in cash as a price of the portion which was paid up in full
in 670/- Rupees as the Registered Document (Regd. in 1853) denoted. The dwelling land
was provided with by the Deputy as if it was forced upon him (Sheikhul 'Arefin Moulana
Mukhlesur Rahman) and the Moulana accepted it under duress. The document relating to
it is furnished within the appendix (pp. 239-240) which reflects and translates the
whatabout thereof.
' Shah Mohammad Badiul Alam, What is man, and the Universal Religion of Man, in
the Light of Islam, Cotton Press, Kolkata, 1914, prefix-10.
6. Sheikh al-Islam Hakim Saiyid Sikandar Shah, op. cit, p. 5.
_

7,

Sheikh al-Islam Hakim Saiyid Sikandar Shah, Slrat^i-Fakhrul 'Arefin, (Trans.


Moulana Shihab Ullah Khan), vol. 1, Chittagong, 1959, p. 23.
8.
Moulana Saiyid Ahmad Satbarovi, Malfu^at-i-Mutahharah, Ms., MTrzakhil Darbar
Sharif Library.
9.
* Sheikh al-Islam Hakim Saiyid Sikandar Shah, op. cit, vol. 1, p. 46.
^^' Ibid, vol. l,p. 611.
^^' Ibid, vol. l,pp. 612-613.
^^' Ibid,\o\. l,pp. 613-615.
13
Ibid, vol l,p. 582.

81

CHAPTER-2

Hazrat Makhdum Ashraf ^Jahangir' Simnani [R.A.]


(d. - 832 A.H. / 1428 C.E.).

Majar Sharif of Hazrat Makhdum Ashraf Jahangir SimnanT (R.A.)


Kachwacha Shaiff, Faizabad, UP, hidia.
82

Section- A

A short biography of Hazrat Ashraf'Jahanglr'


SimnanY fR.A.1
(d. 832 A.H. /1428 C.E.)

The running proverb in Arabic is said to be a 'catch-a-word'


[found currency on the common tongue]; anyone falling into Basra reached
Hindustan.
According to ancient versions, Hind, out of all, was widely and
deeply known to the outer worldArabs, for that matter, Arabian Peninsula
was universally known to the Sub-continent 'Hindustan' in particular.
Central Asian hinterland frequently used on way to Hindustan touched on
Simnan, a tiny principality under Muslim-rule having proud-heritage of
antiquity. Known to be the thriving abode of Khalid Bermaki, the illustrious
ancestor of the Wazir Family during Abbasid regime, Simnan produced
another illustrious scion of the family Hazrat Mir Saiyid Ashraf Jahanglr
Simnan! [R.A.] (d. 832 A.H. / 1428 C.E.) by name, who relinquished the
ruling authority on the throne and set for Hindustan while he was still young
man of only 25 years of age. Needless to say, half a million after the
conquest of Sind [during 712 A.D.] the flow of the savants and the sages up
to Hindustan was said to be not much interrupted, which was again overwhelming on the 'Fall of Baghdad' [1258 A.D.] i.e. at the early second half
oftheB*''Century.

The earliest traceable event of his outing de-tour is found put on


record in Iraq, where he had visited the Mazar of Hazrat Saiyiduna Gaus Pak
[R.A.] (d. 561 A.H. / 1166)^ and afterwards repaired the journey on foot and
83

reached the 'Uch' where he was immensely blessed with the 'Suhbat-o-Faij'
of Sheikh Rukn al-DTn Abul Fath (d. 735 A.H. / 1335 C.E.)^ under the close
supervision of Hazrat Makhdum Jahanian Jahan-Gasht Saiyid Jalal al-DTn
Bukharl [R.A.] (d. 785 A.H. /1384).

There from, he set for 'Hermain Sharifain'. He stayed for long days
in the service of Imam Abdullah Yafe'yl [R.A.] (d. 768 A.H. / 1367/. He
made travels far and near till he reached back upto Hindustan during the
reign of Sultan Mohammad Tuglaq, the Delhi Sultan while he attended on
the Darbar of Hazrat NasTr al-DTn Mahmud Rawshan Chiragh [R.A.], (d. 757
A.H. / 1356 C.E.) the Principal KhalTfah of Mahbiib-i-IlahT Sheikh Nizam alDTn Awlia [R.A.] (d. 725 A.H. / 1325). Herein he was vested with
assignments to conduct the associates and attendants of Darbar to pursue and
promote the Chistiah Tariqah for a good long many days. Without much
delay, he sat for the Darbar of Makhdum Jahanian Jahan-Gasht [R.A.]
wherein Makhdum Jahanian'* warmly received him and bestowed on him the
square responsibility on his behalf Thenceforward, he took to Mulk-iBangalah 'Mulk-i-Bansdlah' since long time-past became renowned to have
been the hospice for numerous preachers, sages and savants (jrA-^' ^^ ^^j^)
belonging to the different Tanqahs as their prominent harbingers that evoked
the enshrined sanctity of the holy souls thereof and took up the way of
tedious journey for unknown destiny "Bangalah".

Sheikh Ala al-DTn 'Ganj-i-Nabat' (d. 800 A.H. / 1398) [latterly


renowned to be Sheikh Ala al-Haque ManerT]^ alongwith his distinguished
Associates got out of the town only to receive and welcome him. The Sheikh
enthusiastically covered the journey up to his own and arranged for his
comfort so much so that the traveling man on the street instantly felt at home.
84

"What a good fortune and happy hour it is! That long afterwards'
waiting a Seeker can fulfill, perchance, his long-cherished hope!"^
r

Professor Saiyid Abd al-Bari while giving detailed description


referred to the following extracts in particular:
"Hazrat Ashraf Simnanl [Q.S.A] passed 4 years of tormenting
experience pervasive in the Darbar that was noted for corporeal labor and
hardships beyond measures. With total submission to utmost perseverance
with 'Etiquettes and Formalities' of the Darbar very soon he rose to
eminence, nay, pre-eminence and won the title of 'JAHANGlR \ the most
coveted title from a great saint of imperial glamour. The event has become
memorable with his own composition of the ensuing verses: -

IJ ( j _ ^ j l ^ j . j j

jjj

"It felt to my great fortune from His Highness, my preceptor (Ala


al-Haque Ganj-i-Nabat) who was reputed to be 'the bestower of the world',
as he addressed me with *JahangTr' i.e. all-pervading controller of the
Universe . Through-which I chanced to see in to the esoteric world as it is.
Thus I got the exalted Ordinance from my preceptor to be myself 'all
pervading controller of the Universe' ".
85

In this context there is an incidence of profound spiritual value that


seems to be a parallel as follows:'

"Sometimes, Sheikh Ala al-Dln tartly acknowledged his spiritual


attainment and bestowed on him the invaluable 'Kirquah' (cloak) received
from his own Sheikh AkhT Siraj [R.A.] via Mahbiib-i-IlahT Khwajah Nizam
al-DIn Awlia [R.A.] (d. 725 A.H. / 1325 C.E.), which he himself awarded
him (Simnanl), as a gift, in acknowledgment of the perfectness and
superiority in apex, as an when Sheikh AkhT Siraj al-Dln (R.A.), as soon as
he was found by the Sheikh to be at the highest stage of attainment. At this,
Sheikh Simnanl received everything in absolute humility with perfect
satisfaction and inexplicable contentment. But it so happened that the next
day Hazrat Simnanl gave out the priceless Gift to a Faqir, [i.e. wretched
attendant of the Darbar]. It struck otherwise the Disciples of the Darbar as to
the fact that so much invaluable a gift bestowed on him by his Sheikh that
had had the auspicious {'Mutaharrak') linkages along the blessings bestowed
upon him by none else than one, known to be 'Mahbub-i-IlahT', the leading
sage allover the Muslimdom.^"

This sort of murmuring in respect of the bestowal in the long run


reached the hear of Sheikh Ala al-Dln 'Ganj-i-Nabat' who instantly said,
"Ask it from Ashraf. Because, a divinely linked-up man cannot do anything
useless." In way of explanation Sheikh Simnanl spoke out "The Gift shall
have to be either "Ain' or *Ghair' (selfsame or not) of my beloved PTr-oMurshed. In case, I am concerned with other than the Sheikh (selfsame of his
holy person), it shall be of no use at all. In that case 'Nisbat-i-Sheikh' (^-^^^
^ ) will be simply meaningless. Hence to get rid of it is the principal and
primeval way, 'to get along with him in sole and spirit' rather than going for
86

the thing-outward taken for show-off in popular parlance"." Needless to say,


the same attitude used to be indispensable for principle of Spiritualism
(CnJU-jj) that was found in practice with the classical sages and savants.

Then the Sheikh [R.A.] expressed absolute satisfaction at this and


prayed for him to be blessed with endless flavors spreading squarely far and
wide the entire world over".

Having all the graces of the Sheikh, he bent up his mind to leave
for Jawnpur asper the noble consent of his Sheikh. It may be mentioned that
the 'Farewell Ceremony' was so much memorable as good as a princely
^rewell. On his way upward, he made his so-joum at Mohammadabad
having stayed at Manier for sometimes. Thenceforward a noble Sheikh,
Shiraji-i-Hind Sadr al-Din, attended on him on the way and blessed him with
high-spiritual attainment. Out of all, a distinguished sage known as 'Sheikh-iKabir'

Sarwarpuri (the father of( Durr-i-Yatim- ^

j^) followed the suit

along his renowned Follower and 'Sdhib-i-Asrdr' [ the Mastermind].

Then he returned to Hindustan via Yemen where he met Sheikh


Abdullah Yafel who incidentally read out to him certain verses of the noted
saint Abu Sa'yld Abul Khair that impressed upon him with the gist note that
'anyone on closing davs recites the same verses is released from agony and
altercations'. Right at the same time at Jilan, a young boy named Abd alRazzaq [not much distantly relateda nephew from maternal aunt's side]
sued for discipleship; short of which he never rested satisfied who afterwards
reached the 'top-point' of spiritual attainments so much so that he owned his
inner-most confidence to be succeeded to his arch-representative 'Khalifah '-

87

renowned to be 'Nur al-'Ain'. It may be mentioned that Mr al-Ain was


chosen to say pre-burial prayer (Janazah) on the holy soul/^
Hence forward, he made his way upto Makkah Mudzzamah,
meanwhile he had been to Damascus, and proved his sagacity on occasions
with the learned circles therein; where he met Imam Abdullah Yafeyl (d. 768
A.H. / 1367 C.E.) and kept himself in constant touch with the assembly of
the Imam and his learned discourses and he came across with Sheikh Saiyid
All Hamdani (R.A.) at the same time. He accompanied Saiyid All Hamdani
upto ^Jahal al-FataKof Egypt in order to be associated with 'the band of
Dervishes' that had assembled there,^'*

Then he turned towards Yemen and was blessed with the august
company of Sheikh Abul Gais Yemeni (R.A.).^^ In the same place, Sheikh
Nizam al-DTn Yemeni also met him.

These happenings were put on record with a year 750 A.H. / 1347
C.E., in which he was put up with Yemen wherefrom he set for Hindustan
and straightway made himself present at the Darbar Sharif of Pandua, his
ultimate destination. It may be mentioned that on his way to Jaunpur he was
received by a noted family of traditional aristocracy Malek Mahmud being
its Head, offered him a plot of land that was considered pleasant for
settlement by the Sheikh and it, afterwards, turned to be the Kachwacha
Sharif, his homestead.^^

An inhabitant thereof was a renowned Yogi, reputed for his arch


magic and mesmerism, having large number of followers and devotees
known as Chelas was immediately impressed by the holy soul converted to
88

Islam and took to his discipleship. Malek Mahmud, as well, constructed a


hospice {Khanqah) for the Sheikh and brought his kith and kin into the noble
fold of the Sheikh who named it 'Ruh-abad' and bestowed the title 'Kasratdbad^ on the ^Khanqah Sharif' and the quarter ("j^

fixed for him was

named with' Wahdat-abad'}^

Having reached Ayodha, a youth named Shams al-DTn accepted


his discipleship, who was afterwards renowned to be Shams al-DTn Fariyad1H

Ras. i.e. Shams al-DTn, the Rescuer.


On his arrival at Lucknow, Sheikh Abul Muzaffar Mohammad, the
most illustrious sage and the noted poet, composed a 'Qasidah' on him.

His reputation being spread squarely, he was betaken to Lucknow


where he met Sheikh SafT al-DTn known to be the Abu Hanifah II, who
immediately courted his discipleship. The Sheikh bestowed on him blessings
in terms of learning, in particular. ^"

The second travel of the Sheikh towards Hermain Sharifain in the


year 770 A.H. / 1367 C.E. was very much noteworthy. Sheikh Shams al-DTn
Fariyad-Ras was eager to accompany him but was debarred and put him
towards enlightening the people with spiritual development there.

Prof Bari opined that details of the travel though are not available
he referred to his stay at Ahmadabad wherein a sage, Sheikh al-Islam,
versatile in astrology and cosmology debated on certain problemsalmost
irrelevant with the pursuit of Sheikh; and the Sheikh retorted with comments,
"My bussiness is ^Wqfa (^j)' i.e. the fulfilment of Devine commandments
89

and yours is 'Jafa Q^)' i.e. untoward allegations. Now we are concerned
with neither with 'Wafa' nor with 'Jafa'; rather we are face to face with
'Sofa (^^*^)' (inner purification, esoteric development).^^

Needless to say, our Sheikh used to be confronted with peculiar


questions

everywhere

which

he

intelligibly

faced

with

contextual

argumentations. In the long run, ^Sheikh al-Islam' eventually yielded to him.


He stayed for long two years at Gujrat and enlightened the people at large. At
a result, the task, difficult to be done by the kings with authority of forces
was achieved through his passionate sincerity. A large number of devotees
being enfolded, he composed the Risalah (booklet) Ashraf al-Fawaid with an
eye to improve their enlightenment.
On his way-back to Ruhdbad, he had been to ^Gulbargah Sharif
for his usual Faizyabi (tr^U*^). Almost ten thousand people being brought to
his fold, he got their names enrolled in a Register, seemingly an
unprecedented work up to the time. According to the version of 'Ashraf, the
disciples having been innumerable, the same sort of Registers was thrown
into water by himself. ^*

In the year of 779 A.H. / 1375 C.E. on the death of 'Sheikh-iKahir' Sarwarpurl, he patronised his son Sheikh Mohammad with open heart
and bestowed on him the title of 'Durr-i-Yathim' (unique pearl) and made
him the Successor (KhalTfah). It may be remembered that this 'Sheikh-iKabir'' in his youth dreamt a holy soul of Devine Beauty as if to become to
his disciple and remained in quest of the same for long. It so happened that
he (Sheikh-i-Kabiry attended on ' Chirdg-i-Hind but found the person unlike
that he dreamt.
90

Having passed long days there he flocked to the Darbar of Hazrat


Ashraf Jahanglr SimnanT while his reputation was at the apex. The Sheikh
got him in and declared to all, "This is the young- chap, of whom my Sheikh
(Hazrat Ala al-Haque Maneri) predicted to be the 'Sher-i-wilayat' (lion of
sainthood). I had been looking for his advent". It is to be mentioned that this
news being reached, Chirag-i-Hind minded it rudely and cursed Kablr 'to
face death' as he transgressed here from to be enfolded there". As Mir
SimnanT heard it, urged the new disciple to utter something as he liked.
Accordingly Sheikh-i-Kabir stated, "HajT Chirag shall die first". It happened
as such while Sheikh-i-Kabir too died five years afterwards.

In the year 782 A.H. / 1381 C.E. the Sheikh stayed in


'Kachwacha', during Ramadan enormous populaces were enshrined with his
Devine treatment. His compassionate hospitality was as proverbial without
parity across Hindustan, nay, throughout Asia in entirety.
In 782 A.H. / 1381 C.E. he again set for Panduah to attend on his
Sheikh. Meanwhile, he had been to Bihar where incidentally, Hazrat Sheikh
Sharf al-DTn Ahmad Yahya Maneri (d.- 782 A.H. /1381 C.E.) expired and he
was chosen to say pre-burial prayer on him in accordance with the ' Wasiat'
made by the Sheikh beforehand. (The ' Wasiaf contained three conditions (a)
The man has to be a Sayid as per pure pedigree, (b) He has to be an abdicator
of the throne, (c) He has to be an expert of Seven Qirats. None else than
Hazrat SimnanT was found accomplished with three conditions). He
thoroughly studied the 'Maktubaf and well-utilized them all. ^*

91

According to Ashraf his third travel is no less noteworthy than


the rest. The author made a striking emphasis on it by referring it to the tours
of Hazrat Khidr (A.H.) that no where-else likelier tours have been
accomplished by a holy soul than the present Sheikh in the person of Simnanl
(R.A.). In this third travel, he was accompanied by a man of established
reputation to whom went the credit of composing 'Lataif-i-Ashrqfi', the
fundamental narrative of Sheikh's biography. Sheikh Bad'! al-DTn Shah
Madar (d. 838A.H. / 1429 C.E.)," Master of prevailing esoteric achievement,
too had the privilege of his company for a while.^"

After having visited Rum and Syria he betook himself to Palestine,


the traditional holy city. Following the crusades warfares and the consequent
instabilities along the Ayubites and Jangis the vast Muslim populace were
under the ghastly over-powering of the Christians. Hazrat Simnanl inculcated
into them the spirit of the Fait (CJW) and Islamic Enthusiasm while they were
suffering from utter helplessness for inimical atrocities before the Turkish
onward march therein. Hazrat Simnanl (R.A.) restored confidence and
enlightened the wayward mystics and agnostics. This very yeomen service
has been latterly referred to with adequate appreciation.

After his second come-back to Hindustan he again visited


Gulbargah where in Hazrat Bandah-Nawdz Gesu-Daraz (R.A.) (d.- 825
A.H. / 1422 C.E.) had already stayed. His pre- occupation with Gujarat, in
particular, denoted the incessant undertakings of the Sheikh towards material
upliftment of teeming millions of the area.^^

92

Unlike others, 'Ashraf pinpointed his Fourth Travel towards Syria,


Persia, Rum and Transoxiana, the hot bed of the prevailing cross- currents of
universal import, heaped up and rose out from the Era of Sultan Baizid up to
Taimurlane's (d.- 1398 C.E.) encroachments. At that time one person said to
be versatile in science and letters came into conflict with the Sheikh on the
point of preference of 'Tanqah'

to 'Shariah'. Hazrat SimnanI (R.A.)

challenged him to point-out any tiny action of the Savants contrary to the
'Shariah'. In that case, he (SimnanI) shall readily accept his opinion. Verily
he mentioned, Tariqah is the self-same of Shariah itself and none is different
from either. As a matter of fact. The Savants sifted out of the glorious
'Quran' all that are amenable to character-building and purification of the
spirit within and without.

It may be mentioned that the Sheikh al-Islam of Rum too came


into conflict with him - he had been jealous of his all pervading honour and
reputation and was up to harassing him with tit-bits of complexities of
'Shariah' in the open forum but instantly failed and surrendered to his feet
with humility and apology.^"*

It is, as well, put on record that once he had been at Jame Mosque
of Damascus wherein QadT-zadah Mohammad Rum! (scion of the illustrious
Qadi of Rum) and Makhdum-zadah-i-Moulana Rum (the son of Moulana
Jalal al-Dln Rum!) were present. Certain person stated that a man claiming
to be the MahdT-i-Akheruj-Jaman; at that the Sheikh retorted that the
credentials available in the'Traditions' (j^b jW^^) have to be considered in
letter and spirit. He further demanded the person to be met. The man turned
up the next day. He cast his look on him and entreated, "The same blessings
(to be MahdT) could not be achieved by claim, pure and simple. Allah, the
93

Merciful shall bring forth the august signs of him whom He bestows the
similar blessing. Never get yourself into that whirlpool". Instantly, that man
repented and shunned up the claim.^^
He visited {Ziarat) all the shrines of the Prophets (peace be upon
them) at Bait al-Muqaddas. Ascending on the peak of Tur ( j j ^ ' Jf?-)
whereby he was chance to meet Iblishe wanted to know why he (the Satan)
declined to prostrate before Adam. He replied, "I am a genuine lover. Why
should I prostrate other than Him?" Hazrat Simnanl explained that he (the
Satan) failed to get at the mystery (j'j) of desire of the beloved. His (Allah's)
command was to serve His beloved (vjf*-). The lover is duty-bound to carry
out his Master's advice. It implies that one's disappointment verily lies in His
satisfaction. Hence, one's satisfaction is simply useless and irrelevant there."
37

The Sheikh was keenly aware with reputation of Hafiz ShirazT (d.
800 A.H. /1398).^* Accordingly, he went there and met the sage. The Sheikh
was up to visit every nook and comer of the world wherever the spiritual
esoteric were traceable. He turned back up to Simnan from Shiraz and found
his mother already dead and his brother (Mohammad Aaraf) on the throne.
Thence he visited Transoxiana and met the Sajjadanashin, the man
vested in the line of Khwajah Ahmad YasowT, the worldwide reputed saint. In
the same travel, he met Khwajah Baha al-DTn Naqshbandi (d. 791 A.H. /
1388). At that time he was asked by somebody, "Up to whom your Silsilah
does reach"? In reply he said, ""Silsilah does reach nowhere; Suluk- i.e.
theosophical lineage concerns no Silsilah but it relates to 'Esoteric' line-up
( t i j J s u a A I n , ! , , , , ) . " ""

94

It is to be noted that one of 'Taimurs' generals named Amir All


Beig gained his holy company and was awarded the title of (^J^^ JJI) Abil
al-Makdrim by the Sheikh- who was entrusted with the assignments of
Tablig-i-DTn and guidance of the people of Samarqand/^ He was found overconcerned with the people of any talent and genius whom he grasped to be
put for public service of egalitarian business of welfare in the worldHere
and Hereafter; the same was aptly urged by AUamah Iqbal as he says:

It means that "a passionate insight is up to trace down the souls


alive". Sometime, one of his devotees named 'Kamal Yugi' was out to meet
natural call amidst heavy snowfall. With clearance and ablution (<^j^j) the
man was left almost stunned with severe coldness; the Sheikh instantly
apprehending it as such, forthwith, asked the attendance to trace down his
what-about and it was found that the man was almost solidified from icestroke. Then and there he was brought and put under heat till he was restored
in natural order.'*^
It so happened that certain Dervish in a large assembly thereof
tartly spoke of wonders of the world and exclaimed, " The provision ( Rijq)
is certain and determined. Why do people roam about inquest of it"? At this
Simnanl explained, "When Allah Himself maketh us move-about, there is no
way-out otherwise. It is astounding to note, How queer the Dervish is! He
finds nothing else than the quests for food-provision (ojj) save and
excepting it so much and so many are there all around".'*^
Being off from the third tour from 'Mamalik-i-Islamiah' (Muslimdom) he set for Uch for the third time where he had been first to meet Hazrat
Makhdum Jahanian Jahan Gasht (d. 785A.H. / 1384 C.E.). Eventually, he
95

visited Dagestan where Emperor Taimurlane sued for his attendance on his
foot and sent a deputation. The Sheikh enfolded some of them and entrusted
with the assignments of spiritual enshrinement.'*'*

It may be noted that on his (Timor's) expedition of Delhi in 800


A.H. / 1398 C.E. the Sheikh was present therein after his return from the 4^^
travel. Thence forward Simnanl witnessed the downfall of the 'Tuglaq
Sultanat'. Again he visited Pandua. In the mean time his Sheikh 'Ala al-DTn
Ganj-i-Nabat (R.A.) expired and he participated in the Succession ceremony
of 'Hazrat Nur Qutb-i- 'Alam' following his father and sheikh's demise.'*^

According to 'Lataif-i-Ashrqfi', the successors of the Sheikh are


reported to have fallen-out regarding the succession where Sheikh Nur alHaque emerged as a pre-eminent claimant which case the Sheikh Simnanl
promotedit so happened that the Sheikh SimnanT had been present in
^Fatiha-KhanV in the resultant tumult; he took Nur al-Haque to a distant hillside and urged him to bring the discordant here and to declare that whosoever
can call up the hill to move and the hill obeying the call can make a case in
favour of the man-in-question to succeed. No sooner had he (SimnanT)
finished the talk than the hill started moving. Than the Sheikh asked the
moving hill to be stand still as"I am talking to Makhdum-zadah at
present". The next day the contending parties accordingly presented
themselves there. The Second party tried their utmost to get the hill moving
but utterly failed; as soon as the 'Sheikh Nur al-Haque'

ipher e, the hill

started moving and thus his claim proved in right earnest and he was installed
as such. Thus his reputation spread far and near bringing the contemporary
Sultan's homage and respect in his favour.'*^

96

Last but not the least, Hazrat Simnanrs retorts are 'so much' and
'so many' that none can afford to ignore them out of which one instance
needs to be mentioned here a new. In his last travel at Jaunpur, he happens to
be, as usual, almost surrounded with the sages and saints of the locality;
while Ibrahim Sharql (renowned as Sultan al-Sharq, d.l436 C.E.) started his
sovereign rule on Jaunpur, Qadi Shihab al-DIn Dawlathabadl,'*^ called Malik
al- 'Ulamd, in the court under high impression of the Sheikh managed to
organise a meet between the Sultan and the revered Sheikh. As a result, all
the princes of Sultan along with the entourage were enfolded into the blessed
Fold. Principal 'Ulamas too were encircled around him. The Sultan showed
him utmost respect and was heavily impressed, though he was himself a
disciple of Hazrat Makdhum Jahanian Jahan-Gasht (d. 785 A.H. / 1384
C.E.). His spontaneous submission along with priceless presentation made
the Sheikh well-convinced though he regretted humbly to excuse him for his
refusal thereof.'**

The Sheikh was thus always found head long busy with nervetaking issues and problems of all kinds related to *Ahkdm-i-Shandh' and
mundane affairs of all sorts and thus he turned to 'be-all and end-all' for all
and sundry. It so happened that in the pressing untoward questions once he
uttered, "The people, all in all are Slaves of my Slave". It was taken for a
highfalutin and highbrowed excellence provoking the mass sentiment as well
as the grudge of the 'Ulama' till it reached the Sheikh making him utterly
anguished. Even Qadl Shihab al-DTn Daulatabadl entreated him with the
otherwise reactions of the 'statement' he uttered.

97

The Sheikh in usual sobriety explained it with universal


implication of its meaning along with an illustration. As a matter of fact,
people, in general, are found to be the slaves to 'whims and passions' ( >j*
Ly'^j) and I, by the grace of Allah, got my 'whims and passions' captivated.
In this way too people are, indeed, being slaves to their 'whims and passions'
are slave to the same which I have already captivated in to-to. Consequently,
they are 'ipsofacto' slaves of my slave quite in fitting with the famous
49

maxim:
"Once a King requested a Dervish (savant) to ask something from
him. In reply, he (Dervish) sent to the King a quatrain {LS^^J)

It means that, "Greed and passions are two natural instincts turned
to be my slaves. In the territory of Allah, I am myself the King. Thou art the
slave of my slaves. Why I shall ask from 'the slave of slaves'! Incidentally,
the Sheikh refers to the same diction of a by-gone saint whose quatrain bears
the same retort as he himself did. Verily, this very extempore response of the
sheikh to a tough-most allegation speaks out his all-round wisdom and
erudition. In this way, a circumstance of revering repercussions was cooled
down in respect of the Sheikh and his wisdom.^"

98

In closing days, he was hardly found spared from his usual


business and preoccupation that he always undertook to carry out himself
Very few persons of square qualities of 'head and heart', like his, are
traceable to have encountered with so many stalwarts- dead and alive and
renowned spots throughout his world-wide journeys across the Muslim Dom.
In those good old days, frequent and cross-wise travels along farfletched frontiers of the numerous lands and countries were far from the
range of possibility while the Transport was so much meagre and inadequate.
Hence his biographer Prof. Bari's assertion as to the fact that 'whole of the
world seemed to have contracted 'space-wise' from all around to facilitate
'cross-wise' journey's on the part of the noble soul' is true to the letter. The
learned author further emphasized that no comer of Central Asia, Middle
East, Asian Regions and the Sub-continent, in particular, was deprived from
the bliss-bounty of this celebrated holy soul.
It is mention-worthy that this wide and frequent travels were, by
no means, related with or referred to so-called 'Tourism' adopted in quest of
pleasure and entertainment whatsoever. All his biographers almost
unanimously agreed on the point that his was a most passionate and
susceptible heart to share with the grievances and afflictions of the people
down-trodden and up-stationedall ranks and file. In the annals of
Hindustan, a man of so vast and deep sacrifice, arch laborious and straggling
personnel. Spiritual agitator are hard to be found.

99

Though Hazrat Ashraf Simnani was heavily involved with 'Suluk'


work and functions in solitude, it is surprising to find him authoring
numerous books of world-wide recognition. Such as
1. Al-Ashrqfiah in Arabic Grammar,
2. Al-Fatawd al-Ashrafiah,
3. Risalahfi Jawaz-i-Simad al-Gind,
4.

Al-Fusulfial-Usiil,

5. Shark Fusils al-Hikam,


6. Mir^dt al-Haqalq,
7. Kanz al-Daqdiq,
8. Bahr al-Adhkdr,
9. Fawdid al-Ashraf,
10. Bashdrat al-DhdkirTn,
11. Tanvih al-Ikhwdn,
12. Hujjat al-DhdkirTn,
13. Al-Awrdd al-Ashrafiah,
F

14. Shark Awdrifal-Ma 'drif,


15. Qawdid al-Aqdid,
16. Risdlah Mandqib al-KhulaJa and
17. Tahqiqdt-i-Ishq etc, etc.

100

References:
Shah Jahanglr I Sheikhul 'Arefin Moulana Mukhlesur Rahman, Shark al-Sudur ft
Dafd al-Shurur, Mujtabai Press, Kolkata, India, 1322 A.H. / 1904, p. 96... Hazrat
Sheikhul 'Arefin stated that Spiritualist and Ascetic scholars hardly ever-missed to
mention the fact that the Central Asian Ascetics who for long large in number and
usually put themselves into the pursuit of Ulum al-Suluk as soon as the formal
acquisition in terms of Ulum al-Fiqh was over. Side by side, these Seekers (Tullab) never
afforded to miss the holy shrines of the stalwarts in Iraq even there are references that
Novices and Young-Scholars started their Ziarah with Imam Abu Hanifah and his
followers, who in their eyes happened to be the 'ascetics par excellence'. Cf. Husain
Nasar: Mystics Celebrities Across the World, Isik Kitabeches, Istambul, 1973, pp. 229230; Frithjof Schuon: Mystics Celebrations and its undertaking in Implications,
California, 1979, pp. 401-404.
2.
Prof. Saiyid Abd al-Bari, Ashraf JahSngTr, Danish Book Dipu, Faizabad (U.P.), India,
1981, p. 19... The learned scholar mentioned that Hazrat Ashraf Jahangir was immensely
benefited as a disciple under the canopy of Sheikh Rukn al-Dln Abul Path who at that
time disseminated science and learning of every kind for the serious seekers far and near.
3.
Islamic Scholarsmodem and medievalreferred to his name for innumerable
authorship of great works of sagacity such as Rawd al-Riyahin fi Hikayat al-Sdlehin,
Mir ^at al-Janan, etc. Shah Abdul Aziz Muhaddis DehlawT never shrank from calling him
'allmam'; short of which he believed himself as if to have committed a crime.
4.
John A. Sobhan, Sufismits Saints and Shrines, Lucknow, India, 1938, p. 41...
Earliest writers are found confounded whether Hazrat Makhdum Jahanian Jahan-Gasht
was widely known through the visit of Hazrat NasTr al-Din Mahmud Rawshan Chirag;
even John Sobhan casually remarked that Rawshan Chirag, too, has become famous and
illustrious at the same time having come-in-contact with Makhdum Jahanian. Khalique
Ahmed NizamT in a passing reference wonders to what extent both the cases are
reciprocal-supplementary and complimentary.

101

* Sheikh Ala al-Haq was the son of Sheikh Asad of Lahore. He was the disciple of
Sheikh AkhT Siraj Aaina-i-Hind. Sheikh AkhT, when he received order from his Plr-oMurshid Sheikh Nizam al-DTn AwHa, to go to Bengal, represented that he was no match
for Ala al-Haq. Nizam al-DTn Awlia replied that Ala would in time become his (Sheikh
AkhT's) pupil. Ala al-Haq is said to have taken the title of Ganj-i-Nabdt (store of refined
sugar). Sheikh Nizam al-DTn Awlia took exception to this title, because he thought the
title was taken to place himself (Ala al-Haq) at par with his (Nizam al-DTn Awlia's)
teacher Hazrat Sheikh FarTd al-DTn Mas'ud who took the title of Ganj-i-Shakar (store of
sugar). So, Nizam al-DTn Awlia cursed Ala al-Haq, 'May God strike him dumb' Ala alHaq could free himself from the curse only after he became the humble pupil of Sheikh
AkhT. Sheikh AkhT Siraj used to travel on horse-back; the pupil Ala al-Haq followed him
with a hot pot on his head so that he could provide his teacher with hot food on demand.
As a result, Ala al-Haq became bald.
He is lying buried at Chota Dargah at Pandua, by the side of his more
illustrious son Sheikh Nur Qutb al-'Alam. According to the Akhbdr al-Akhydr he died in
800 A.H. / 1398, while according to a book in the possession of the Khadims of the
shrine, he died in 786 A.H. / 1384. cf. Sheikh Abd al-Haq Muhaddis DehlawT, Akhbar
al-Akhyar, (trans. Moulana Sobhan Mahmud), Madina Publishing Company, Karachi,
n.d., p. 310.; Abd al-Rahman ChistT (d.- 1094 A.H.), Mir'at al-Asrar, (trans. Captain
Wahid Bakhsh ChistT), Maktaba-i-Jam-i-Nur, Delhi, India, 1418 A.H. / 1997, pp. 10131017.; Abdul Karim, Social History of the Muslims in Bengal, Jatiya Grantha
Prakashan, Dhaka, Banngladesh, 3'*^ Ed., 2001, pp. 128-129.; Ghulam Sarwar Lahori,
KhazTnat al-Asfla, Vol. 1, Samar-hind Press, Lucknow, India, 1290 A.H. & Kanpur,
1914, pp. 368-369.
The self-same verse has been quoted in almost all life-sketches, beginning to end
'Latdif-i-Ashrafi', in particular that happens to be the earliest traceable biographical
write-up found in currency; 'Latdif by Sheikh Nizam al-DTn YemenT, Nusrat al-Matabe,
Delhi, 1295 A.H. / 1878. This chronicle seemingly petty, is of enormous significance; the
author Nizam al-DTn YemenT happens to be the disciple of the Sheikh. As a matter of
Fact, the same write-up remained in manuscript from for long till it was published in
1878. It is fiirther worth- menfioning here that Mr Abu Ahmad AshrafT jGaus-i-Alam
102

Hazrat Ashraf JahansTr Simnam (R.A.), Ashraf JahangTr Academy, Ctg, 1996, p. 54)
identified the author Nizam al-DTn Garib Yemeni to have belonged to the ascetic fold in
750 A.H. / 1347 and obtained 58 years of holy association under the Sheikh SimnanT;
hence this description merits evidential significance as a potential document.
7
* Prof Saiyid Abd al-Bari, Ashraf JahansTr, pp. 21-24.
o

Regarding 'Alqab' i.e. 'Titles' very many interpretations and implications are in
currency. Since long past with and without it, the 'Sheikhs' are held to be the architect of
Kawani-i-Duniya. Accordingly, they are found to allocate specific and particular
authorities to the Supreme Commands as Gaus, Qutb, Awtad and Abdal etc. Likewise,
among these titles 'JAHANGIR' pronounced in favour of Hazrat Ashraf SimnanT that has
been put-on-record for the first time involving uncommon and unusual significance
thereof Dr. Jilani dwelling upon the title in detail referred to the concise and specific
meaning thereof 'JahangTr' means overpowering check and maintenance of thing. It is to
be noted that in his devotion during the Lailat al-Barat, Hazrat Ashraf SimnanT passed no
time without auspicious Services till the house all around was heard vibrated and
reverberated with the self-same word 'JahangTr'. Henceforward the title continued to be
awarded and rewarded for the reserving subsequence; while Shah JahangTr I happens to
be the next. Dr. Saiyid Mohammad Ashraf Jilani, Saiyid Ashraf JahansTr Simnam KT
'llmu Dim awr RuhanT Khidmat ka TahgTaT Jaizah, A Ph.D. Thesis, University of
Karachi, Pakistan, 2003, pp. 80-82.; Bankey Behari, Sufis Mystics and Yosis of India,
3'^^ Ed., Bombay, Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan, 1991, pp. 17-27.; Jalal al-DTn Abd al-Rahman
Al-SuyutT, Al-Khabr al-Dall dla Wuind al-Qutb wa al-Awtad wa at-Abdal, Dar al-Kotob
al-Tlmiyah, Lebanon, 1418 A.H., pp. 1-4.; AUamah Shams al-DTn Abd al-Rahman AlSakhavi, Nazm al-Laal fi Hadith al-Qutb wa al-Awtad wa al-Abdal, Lucknow. India,
n.d.,pp. 17-24.
Prof Saiyid Abd al-Bari, Ashraf JahansTr, p. 23.; WahTd Ashraf, Hayat-i-Saivid
Ashraf JahansTr SimnanT, Sarfaraz Qawmi Press, Lucknow, India, n.d., pp. 57-59.
* Ibid, pp. 23-24.; Saiyid Sabah al-DTn Abd al-Rahman, Bazm-i-Sanah, 5* Edition
Darul Musannefln, Azamgarh, India, 1989, pp. 518-520.; Nizam al-Yemeni, Lataif-iAshrafT, vol. 2, Nusrat-ul-Mathabe Press, Delhi, 1295 A.H /1878, pp. 99-101.
103

^^'Ibid, p. 24.
' Ibid, pp. 26-21.
^^' Ibid, p. 28.
*"** Ibid, p. 29.
* It may be remembered that Allamah Yusuf NibhanT in his work titled 'Jdme Karamat
al-Awlia' reported that on certain occasion Imam YafeT (R.A.) while attending on the
Rawdah Mubarak of Hazrat Saiyiduna Rasul Maqbul (peace be upon him) there was a
response from thereof directing him to earn blessings of Ten Awlias-five alive and five
dead of Yemen- and uttered the name of Sheikh Abul Gais to start with t> (-5*11^ ^iijiii jj)
(AJ JAI V). It is said that the verse was acquired as stated above-that means-"In the forthcoming days Abul Gais shall be preceptor of all those who do not have the preceptor". It
will not be irrelevant here to mention that this Sheikh Abul Gais in his early age had been
a professional robber. Sometime, it so happened that he was lying in wait of the gang of
travellers (^ii^). Incidentally he heard from within, "Thou art waiting for a gang and
Somebody-else is waiting on Thee". Instantly, he was alerted giving up the evil ways and
turned to asceticism. (NibhanT, J ante Karamat al-Awlia, vol. 2, Al-Maktabat al-Siqafiah,
Beirut, Lebanon, 1991, p. 251.
16.
Prof Saiyid Abd al-Bari, op. cit.^ pp. 30-31.
17.
Ibid, p. 31; Saiyid Sabah al-DTn Abd al-Rahman, Bazm-i-Sufiah, pp. 521-522;
^^'

Ibid,p.n.

19.
Ibid, p. 32.; Moulana Akbar Shah Najib-abadi, Tarikh-i-Islam, vol. 2, Islami
Academy, Urdu Bazar, Lahore, 1982, p. 505.
20.
Ibid, p. 34. Thereby the entire family was renowned for scholarship far and near ; to
the same family belonged the learned and illustrious Sheikh, Hazrat Abd al-Quddws
GanguhT, the last-link to the entire Chistiah Nizamiah Quddusiah and Chistiah Sabinah
104

QuddusJah and folding the major Tanqah and Silsilah that claimed to be on chaste
Shariah-i-Islamiah. Cf. Hafez Jamil Ahmad SikandarpurT, Sawanih-i-Outb-i- Alam. 1*'
Ed., Jaiyid Press, Delhi, India, 1983, pp. 10-14.
^^'Ibid, pp. 34-35.
22.
' Ibid, p. 35.
23.
Ibid, p. 36.; Saiyid Ashraf Jahanglr Simnani, Ashraf al-Fawdid, Islamiah Litu
Printing Press, Chittagong, n.d., p. 27.
24.
Ibid, p. 36. cf. Rafiq Anjum KachuchavT, Makhdum Simndnt, Qamar Press, Tandah,
India, 1984.; Saiyid Shamim Ashraf, Ashraf Simnani (Havat wa Afkar), Qamar Press,
Tandah, India, 1985.; Riyaz Ahmad Athar, Ta'aruf-i-Silsilah-i-Ashrafivah, Ashraf
Publications, Karachi, 1982.; Abu Said BazmT Ansarl, Par al-Ma'arif al-Islamiah, vol.
2, pp. 788-789.
25
' Ghulam Sarwar Lahori, KhazTnat al-Asfia, Vol. 1, Kanpur, India, 1914, p.- 371-377.
' Saiyid Mohammad AshrafT, Gaus al- 'Alam, 1^' Ed., Sheikhul Islam Academy,
Hydarabad, India, 2006, p. 43; Shah Nuaim Ashraf Ashrafi, Mahbub-i-YazdanT, 3"^ Ed.,
Makhdum Ashraf Academy, Rai-Bereli, India, 1985, pp. 62-63.
27

" Prof. Saiyid Abd al-Bari, Loc. Cit., p. 37.

28. Saiyid Sabah al-DTn Abd al-Rahman, Bazm-i-Sufiah, p. 522; Abd al-Haque
Muhaddis DehlawT, Akhbdr al- Akhvar. Mujtabai Press, Delhi, 1332 A.H. / 1914 pp.
166-168; Nizam al-Yemeni, LatSif-i-Ashrafi, vol. 2, p. 94.
29. _
Hafez Abdul Hafiz Qadirl Badayuni, Mahnamah Tariuman-i-Ahl-i-Sunnat, vol. 12,
Karachi, Pakistan, 1982, p. 25; Nizam al-Yemenl, Lataif-i-Ashrafi, vol. 2, p. 64.
30.
* Islami Bishwakosh, 1*' Ed., vol. 3, Islamic Foundation, Bangladesh, 1987, p. 89;
Jilani, Dr. Saiyid Mohammad Ashraf: Saiyid Ashraf JahansTr Simnani Ki llmT, Dim
awr Ruham Khidmat ka TahqlgT Jaizah, pp. 149-153.
31.
' Prof Saiyid Abd al-Bari, Ashraf JahansTr, p. 38.
105

32.
Ibid, p. 38; Saiyid Sabah al-Din Abd al-Rahman, Bazm-i-Sufiah, p. 524.
33.
* Ibid, p. 39; Mushir Ahmad Kakurawi, Sirat al-Ashraf, p.- 48.
34.
' Fakhruddin Ashraf Ashrafi, Karamat-i-Mahbub-i-YazdanT, Makhdum Ashraf
Academy, Faizabad, India, n.d., pp. 18-19.
35.
Hazrat Jalal al-Din Rumi (1207-73 C.E.), who lived in Afghanistan, Persia and
Turkey in the thirteenth century, is one of the leading exponents of Sufism, the mystical
movement within Islam. A religious scholar, preacher, teacher and Sufi leader, on whose
teachings the Mevlevi Sufi order of Whirling Dervishes was founded, he produced a vast
outpouring of poetry, prose and letters. His most famous work, the Mathnawi, a narrative
poem of 25,000 verses in six volumes, is widely considered to be the greatest spiritual
masterpiece ever written. In fact, Rumi, one of the most celebrated mystics of all time,
turned to poetry in order to convey his deep spiritual experiences. His language is that of
love and it speaks to us today as it did 700 years ago, surpassing the confines of time and
culture.
For an account of his life and times... Juliet Mabey, Rumi-A Spiritual Treasury, One
world Publications, Oxford, 2000; A.J. Arberry, Discourses of Rumi, John Murray,
London, 1961; A.J. Arberry, Mystical Poems of Rumi. The University of Chicago Press,
Chicago, vol. 1, 1968 & vol. 2, 1979; R.A. Nicholson, Rumi- Poet and Mystic.
Oneworld Publications, Oxford, 1995; Franklin D. Lewis, RumiPast and Present,
East and West, Oxford, 2000; William C. Chittick, Sufism: A Short Introuduction.
Oxford, 2000; BadI al-Zaman Furuzanfar, ZindasanT-yi Mouldna Jalal al-DTn
Mohammad. 2"'^ ed., Tehran, 1954; AflakT, Manaaib al-'Arefin. vol. 1&2, Ankara,
1959-1961.
36.
Prof. Saiyid Abd al-Bari, Ashraf JahansTr. pp. 40-41.
^^'Ibid,p.4\.
38.
Hafiz, whose given name was Shams al-Din Mohammad (c. 1320-1389), is the most
beloved poet of Persia. Bom in Shiraz, he lived at about the same time as Chaucer in
England and about one hundred years after Rumi. He spent nearly all his life in Shiraz,
106

where he became a famous Sufi master. When he died he was thought to have written an
estimated 5,000 poems, of which 500 to 700 have survived. His Divan (collected poems)
is a classic in the literature of Sufism. The work of Hafiz became iaiown to the West
largely through the efforts of Goethe, whose enthusiasm rubbed off on Ralph Waldo
Emerson, who translated Hafiz in the nineteenth century. Hafiz's poems were also
admired by such diverse writers as Nietzsche, Pushkin, Turgenev, Carlyle and Garcia
Lorca; ever Sherlock Holmes quotes Hafiz in one of the stories by Arthur Conan Doyle.
In 1923, Hazrat Inayat Khan, the Indian teacher often credited with bringing Sufism to
the West, proclaimed that "the words of Hafiz have won every heart that listens." More
than any other Persian poet, it is perhaps Hafiz who accesses the mystical, healing
dimensions of poetry. Because his poems were often ecstatic love songs from God to his
beloved world, many have called Hafiz the 'Tongue of the Invisible.' For an account of
his life and fimes... A.J. Arberry, Classical Persian Literature, Ruskin House, London,
1938, pp. 17-24; Paul Smith, Hafiz, Toneue of the Hidden: Poems from the Divan, New
Humanity Books, Melbourne, 1986; Claude K. Streit, Hafiz, Tonsue of the Hidden,
Viking, New York, 1928.
39.
Prof. Saiyid Abd al-Bari, Ashraf JahSnsTr, p. 42.
^^' Ibid, p. 42.
41.

Ibid, p. 42; cf. Saiyid Mohammad Ashrafi, Gaus al- 'Alam, pp. 51-53.
"^^'/A/flf, pp. 42-43.
^^' Ibid, p. 45; cf. Abd al-Rahman ChistT (d. 1094 A.H.), Mir at al-Asrar, pp. 1052-1053.
44

Ibid, pp. 45-46.


Nizam al-Yemenl, Lataif-i-Ashrafi. vol. 2, p. 63; Abd al-Rahman ChistT (d.- 1094
A.H.), Mir'at al-Asrar, pp. 1167-1174.
46 '
Abd al-Rahman ChistT (d.- 1094 A.H.), Mir at al-Asrar, pp. 1169-1170.
47.
Shah Mubin Ahmad Faruqi Radawlavi, ShakhsTvat wa Slrat-i-Hazrat Makhdum alMulk Shah Abd al-Haq Saheb-i-Tawshah (R.A.), RadawlT, BarabunkT, India, 1973, p.
63... The learned author points out that QadT Shihab al-DTn DawlathabadT was known as
107

Abu Hanifah II. Cf. Hazrat Abd al-Quddus GangahT (R.A.), Anwar al- Uvun fiAsrar alMaknun, Ma'arif Press, Azamgarh, India, 1928, p. 26;

Abd al-Haque Muhaddis

DehlawT, Akhbar al- Akhvar,V). 175; Bazm-i-Silfiah, p. 525.


* Saiyid Sabah al-DTn Abd al-Rahman, Bazm-i-Sttfiah, pp. 526-528; Lataif-i-Ashrafi,
vol. 2, pp. 105-106; Ghulam Sarwar Lahori, KhazTnat al-Asfia, Vol. l,p. 310.
49.

Prof. Saiyid Abd al-Bari, AshrafJahansTr, pp. 48-49.


^^* Ibid, pp. 49-50; Mir at al-Asrar, pp. 1048-1049.
' Ibid, pp. 50-51. cf. Dr. Mohammad Abdur Rahim, Social and Cultural History of
Bengal, The Times Press, Karachi, Pakistan, 1963, p. 122-123.
^^' Moulana Abul Irfan Nadavi, Hindustan Me Islami Ulum wa Funiln, Darul
Musannefm, Azamgarh, India, 1389 A.H. /1969, pp. 38, 162, 170, 183, 260, 268, 273,
283&333.

108

Section-B
Certain Meeting Points between Hazrat Ashraf Jahanglr and
Hazrat Shah Jahanglr of Mirzakhil Darbar Sharif
An account of 'meeting-points' between the two Harbingers
belonging to certain Tariqahs, is of great importance and implication for
Socio-Cultural exploration of any subject matter on point of socio-logical
consideration.

Self-same
unity in the
title of both
{Shah
JahansTr)

The covetous title,'SHAH JAHANGIR', meaning


all pervading authority and control all over the Universe,
is said to have been bestowed upon a number of perfect
disciples by their illustrious Sheikhs. It may be mentioned, in

this connection, that Sultdnul Mashaikh Mahbub-i-IlahT Khwajah Nizam alDTn Awlia (R.) (d. 725 A.H. / 1325) happens to be the First to avail that;* of
course, Hazrat Ashraf Jahanglr Simnanl (R.) too was renowned with the
same title that won him the universal name and fame on account of that.
Almost more than half a millennium afterwards Shah Jahanglr Hazrat
Moulana Muklesur Rahman (Sheikhul Areffn R.A.) was also awarded the
same 'title' which was a most celebrated I for the Sheikh who prized it
utmost as a glaring attainment in the Way of Allah.
It is noteworthy and glaring fact that all three stalwarts belonged
solely to Chistiah Silsilah in as much as their pathway (Tariqah) flourished
unlike the rest, all-over Hindustan with the pre-dominant spirit of 'Urn
(knowledge) and M'arifat (Spiritualism).

109

ffl

It is concurrently narrated that on the 10 Muharram, 1266 A.H.,


corresponding to 26

Nov., 1849 C.E., on a fine morning Hazrat Shah

Jahangir Sheikhul ^Arefin disclosed the Award being bestowed upon him in
the state of surpassing contentment and resplendent state of his mind and
soul.'*
Needless to say, on this point it earned an 'Occasion of Celebrity'.
As a matter of fact, with the same title both the sages being blessed made a
'meeting-point' in the achievements of their holy souls. Here in a researching
student finds the common points in the two; wherein lies the 'researchparadigm' of the 'Binding-Cord' for the Duet appeared in the Surname of our
pursuit. 'Hazrat Ashraf 'Jahangir' SimnanT (R.A.) and his odd-encounters
in Sultanat-i-Bangalah ; MTrzakhil Darbar Sharif- a case study'.

Union of both
into
concurrence &
convergence of
t h e ' Tariqahs 'in
multiple ways

The most important phenomenon lies in the


concurrence and convergence of the Ways i.e.
'Tariqahs' more than one to which both of them
find linkages in multiple ways. Hazrat SimnanT (R.A.) (d.
832 A.H. /1428) belonged to Chistiah Tariqah through his

Sheikh 'Ala al-Hoque Ganj-i-Nabat (d. 800 A.H. / 1398) in the main, that
ended upward up to Sultanul Hind Khwajah Mu'Tn al-Dln ChistI (R.A). (d.
633 A.H. /1236 C.E.) via Hazrat Akhi Siraj ,(d. 758 A.H. / 1357).^ At the
same time, he had been gifted with Suhbat and Ijazah from Hazrat Makhdum
Jahanian Jahan-Gasht (d. 785 A.H. / 1384) Jalal al-Din BukharT (R.A),
reputed to be the illustrious Sheikh of Qddiriah-Silsilah.^

110

Incidentally, Sheikhul 'Arefin Moulana Mukhlesur Rahman Shah


Jahanglr I (d. 1302 A.H. / 1885) is connected through his preceptor Sheikhul
'Alam Shah Saiyid Emdad All (R.A) (d. 1304 A.H. / 1887) up to Suhan alHind Khwajah Mu'Tn al-DTn ChistT via-Hazrat Khwajah Khidr Rum! (d. 750
A.H. / 1349) and renowned to be the Chistlah Sheikh as such. His
connection, however, with Hazrat Saiyiduna Gaus Pak Abd al-Qadir JTlanl
(d. 561 A.H. / 1166) is cognizable through Sheikhus-Shuyukh Shihab al-DTn
SahrowardT (d. 632 A.H. / 1235) via-Saiyid Mubarak Gajnavl (R.A).* This,
well, proves the union of both into Chistiah Tariqah and Qadinah Tariqah as
well.
Moreover, his relation with Firdawsiah Tariqah^ through Sultan
al-Muhaqqeqin Sheikh Sharf al-DTn Yahya Man'erT (d. 782 A.H. / 1381
C.E.) and the famous Naqshabandiah Tariqah'^ through Sartdj-i-Agrah
Hazrat Saiyidena MTr Abul Ula (d. 1061 A.H. / 1651 C.E.- the Founder of
Abul Ulayiah Tariqah) is found to be poignant with ever-more significance
leading to their conjunction within the Naqshbandiah Order. This very
phenomenon of 'Linkages' of the Individual Sheikh into multiple orders
Qddiriah, Chistlah, Naqshbandiah and Ferddwsiah etc, is to be found in
vogue in the said linkages discernible at the outset along with the same
occurrences.

In the same tradition, yet more illustrious successor emerged in the


holy person of Hazrat Fakhrul 'Arefin Shah Allamah Abdul Hai, Shah
JahangTr II (d. 1339 A.H. / 1921 C.E.), his credentials in terms of Career and
Calibre beggar description.

Ill

The Moulana got installed to succeed his father in 1904 while he


had been put to wait since 1885. Initially, he is linked up with Hazrat
Saiyiduna Gaus Pak Abd al-Qadir JIlanT (R.A) through his son Hazrat Abd
al-Razzaque (d. 603 A.H.) -via-the great sage Hazrat Abd al-Razzaque
FerunglmahallT (d. 1307 A.H. / 1890)/* author of innumerable illustrious
books. As it had had happened that at a certain time a galaxy of scholars
gathered together at Ferungimahal; while Hazrat Abd

al-Razzaque

FerunglmahallT was spiritually connected with Hazrat Abd al-Razzaque son


of Hazrat Abd al-Qadir JIlanT (R.A.) via Hazrat Abd al-Wali FerunglmahallT
(d. 1279 A.H. / 1862), the Sheikh of Allamah Abdul Hai FerunglmahallT
(RA.) (d. 1304 A.H. / 1887 C.E.) also. At the same time, Shah Jahangir II
r

Moulana Abdul Hai, as a tutor of Shams al-'Ulama Abd al-Baql


FerungTmahallT and Shams al-'Ulama Abd al-Hamld FerunglmahallT became
close to Hazrat Abd al-Razzaque FerungTmahallT being blessed with 'Baidt
and Ijdzah'. Thus, owning the Qddiria Silsilah again in this way Shah
Jahangir //performed holy pilgrimage in the year 1310 A.H. / 1893 C.E. and
chanced to attend on Hazrat HajT Emdadullah Muhdjir Makkl (R.A.) (d. 1317
A.H. / 1899) as his pupil for MathnawT SharTf, while he had attended on
Moulana Rashid Ahmad Ganguhl in Ganguh beforehand.
Incidentally, Shah Jahangir II expressed his extreme desire to be
connected with Silsilah-i-Nizamiah

Quddusiah and Silsilah-i-Sdbiriah

QuddusTah, which the Sheikh (Hazrat HajT Emdadullah Muhdjir MakkT


(R.A.) readily bestowed on him at the same time.*^

Apart from 'the meeting points' i.e. linkages ascribed to and stated
above, some certain peripharel incidents going together are worthy of
consideration in this respect.
112

A noble linkup and unity


from a novel
incident

Sheikh al-Islam Hakim Saiyid Sikandar Shah, by


profession he was a noted physician (Hakim), the
keen student of celebrated Haziq al-Mulk Hakim
Ajmal Khan (1868-1928), resident of Kanpur spiritually

attained superb development, who had been the constant participant and
attended the Mirzakhil Darbar Sharif as an when occasions provided him
with the opportunity. To him went the credit of compiling the incident
thereof in the name of Sirat-i-Jahangiri (published-1919) leading to his
illustrious work Sirat-i-Fakhrul 'Arefin (published 1934) covering a period
of about 107 years chiefly under the dictation of Shah Jahanglr II. As a
matter of fact, his narration with direct conversation and 'hearsay' from those
who had survived up-to his time, making his work as one of the up-to-date
records available for modem researches based on data put-on-record.

Needless to say, the writer as an 'eye-witness', made his narration


a contemporary evidence scientifically wrought-up to receive universal
acceptance {Qabiiliat-^j^.

To follow a particular narration, one incident

deserves revaluation here. It is said that^"* Moulana Ghulam Muzher (18751927 C.E.), an established lawyer joined Shah Jahanglr II as a disciple. In
1898, Shah Jahanglr II, was occasioned to have stayed for thirteen days at
Banaras in a place near PuranT Adalat (Old Courtj. Then Moulana Ghulam
Muzher informed of the advent of the Sheikh, become some what curious
and indeed dreamt that a Great saint with a sword at hand beaconing him and
charged him as to why he did not go to attend the Darbar of that famous sage
staying at the 2 story lying close to his. He instantly excused himself that he
had been chained 'head to foot'. Thereupon, the Shiekh seemed to have
moved the sword and asked him to attend without bar; at this Ghulam
Muzher Shah rushed towards him and got himself enrolled within his
113

discipleship. This busy man engrossed in his multiple assignments almost


forgot every thing; it was so occasioned that his wife (Btbl Safiyah) fell
seriously ill. Moulana Muzher in utter helplessness found no way out. At
length, his wife pitied upon him and asked him to remember the incident of
his joining an illustrious Sheikh coming from Chatgam to sue for Allah's
mercy through him. At this Muzhar Shah recollected the incident of longpast and instantly set for Chittagong in 1919. Incidentally, at MTrzakhil there
was the 35'*^ Vrs ^/zanj of Hazrat Shah Jahanglr I {i.e. 12* Zilkad, 1337
A.H.). As it happened, Shah Jahanglr II facing the huge populace thronged
before him pointed Muzhar Shah out of the lot and urged him to narrate the
past 'Dream' that had led him to be here this day. Hazrat Shah Jahanglr II
added, "The man with a sword you saw was none else than Hazrat Ashraf
Jahanglr Simnanl (R.A.) who spiritually wanted you to join the Tarlqah of a
sage in order to get you transferred from a Tariqah up to a new one."*^

Verily this incident makes noble union through a novel 'way-out'


between which there lies 'Nisbat' which is exclusive into definite and
particular traits and characteristics. It denoted, ipsofacto in spirit, yet another
'link-up'between the two (Hazrat Ashraf Jahanglr Simnanl (R.) and Hazrat
Sheikhul 'Arefin Shah Jahanglr I).

With reference to the holy dream stated in detail, it has come to


light that as Moulana Abdul Hai Shah Jahanglr II, addressed Nanne Mia(n)
i.e. Moulana Ghulam Muzher Shah, "After eighteen years you turned up here
and in reality your shackles in chain (being cut clear off) are no longerthe
holy souls you saw in dream there had been among others that celebrated
saint Hazrat Makhdum Ashraf Jahanglr Simnanl (R.A.), on whom you
attended earlier as a disciple. He himself got the shackles clear off and pave
114

the way for you to catch hold of the cord and thus got you transferred back
into the same line as if through the 'Joint-venture' i.e. the 'Binding Cord' of
the same Tariqah. This very statement is self-explanatory to the 'meeting
point' as we find it to be as such.
Apart from that the self same pronouncement of Shah Jahanglr II,
himself is a positive indicator of our view. Shah Jahanglr II added further,
"My spiritual father (Sheikhul 'Arefin Hazrat Mukhlesur Rahman) was
spiritually bestowed with the title 'Jahanglr' in as much as Hazrat SimnanT
(R.) too had been gifted with the coveted title 'JahansTf. In the title of both
the sages there lies the self-same unity. This is the remarkable characteristic
in particular (Khususiat-i-Khas)".^^

This very novel incident point out in his (Shah Jahanglr II) own
word that a great savant gifted with high-culture of multiple languages and
lofty status, Deputy Faizullah Khan (d.-1919 C.E.) very recently had passed
away making a great vacuum in the 'Darbar' for which the Sheikh (Shah
Jahanglr II) had been in utter anguish ever since. The learned Shiekh made
welcome appreciation of Nanne Meah (Moulana Ghulam Muzher Shah) to be
brought into the fold after long 18 years as a 'Marked Substitute'

(J-^J^I

^) for

the loss beforehand. The Sheikh said, "Hence the august transfer from the
previous to the present". So, Hazrat Fakhrul 'Arefin urged him to visit
'Kachwacha Sharif, the Mazar of Hazrat SimnanT (R.A.) on his way
backwhere upon Sheikh Ghulam Muzher visited 'Kachwacha Sharif
accordingly and stated that this time he experienced spiritual amity in
acumen of unprecedented divinely bliss that erased certain persisting
confusion leading to the meaningfulness of the divinely gifted title of the
holy souls.
115

In response Moulana Ghulam Muzher, Nanne Meah composed a


pretty long poetry of which a particular couplet depicts heart-rendering
homage.

What is to be said about the overflow of the graces of Hazrat Shah


JahangirX Through his bounty I got my mainstay blessed and secure. Go
ahead and kiss through eyes the doorsteps of Sheikhul 'Are/in from which
noble pathway the lighted attire (t>j^) I have been gifted with".

This incident seemingly impractical was out and out a spiritual


phenomenon that occurred and Shah Jahanglr II readily actuated it in to-to.
This sort of occurrence made extra-ordinary influence of practical Union
through a poignant Transfer which adequately points to the meaningful
linkages and reciprocal relationship of 'head and heart' that made both the
Tariqahs almost one and the same.

One thing is noticeable here that Hazrat Makhdum Ashraf Jahanglr


Simnanl (R.) had been active all along and did not fail to by-pass the
potentiality of incumbent 'JAHANGIR' to whose discipleship he was
instrumental after more than half a millennium to add his own disciple to a
Tariqah belonging to Shah Jahanglr I; whereas, the case was seldom found
that the 'Transfer' occurred otherwise making the Jahangiri Tariqah ending
into the same crucible of Spiritualism towards a happy union.
116

Union of both
with predominant spirit
of acquisition
in the arena of
'Ilm and
M'arifat.

It is also noticeable that both Hazrat Simnanl and Shah


Jahangirs of MTrzakhil Darbar Sharif despite, their deep
devotion and ascetic assignments, undertook to various and
veritable intellectual exercises as the prolific authors of
scholastic and monumental works with terminal veracity.

Along with all that hewed up to the formation of illustrious Linkage is to be


considered in terms of 'pedegree' and geneology that bound up in direct and
positive connections between the two, emerged as a predominant line-up of
the paternal associations making both of the singular stock and staff one and
the same inflow of the 'Ahl-i-Bait', the harbinger of spiritual heritage in
Islam that made itself all the more accurate and approving phenomenon of
holy linkages in between.

Union of
both via
Imam Jafar
Sadiq

We can, well, state rather than assert the fact that


\th

Hazrat Ashraf Simnanl (R.) happens to be the 20

progeny oi Ahl-i-Bait vide Isma'Tl Aaraj while Hazrat Shah


JahangTr Sheikhul 'Arefin, the founder of MTrzakhil Darbar

Sharif is the 30^^ progeny of the one and the same vide Hazrat Imam Musa
Kazim (A.) both meeting in the self-same entity of Hazrat Imam Jafar Sadiq
(A.)."

117

References:
Hazrat Sultan al-Mashaikh Mahbub-i-Elahi Khwajah Nizam al-Din Awlia: Rahat alQulttb, Maktaba-i-Jam-i-Nur, New Delhi, India, 1321 A.H., p. 105.
2
* Dr. Saiyid Mohammad Ashraf Jilani, Saivid Ashraf Jahaneir SimnaniKi 'IlmT, Dim
awr Ruhani Khidmat kg Tahaim Jaizah, A Ph.D. Thesis, University of Karachi,
Pakistan, 2003, pp. 80-82; Saiyid Mohammad Ashrafi, Gaus al- Alam. 1'' Ed., Sheikhul
Islam Academy, Hydarabad, India, 2006, pp. 37-41; Nizam al-Yemeni, Lataif-i-Ashrafi,
vol. 2, Nusrat-ul-Mathabe Press, Delhi, 1295 A.H / 1878, p. 99; Ghulam Sarwar Lahori,
KhazTnat al-Asfia, Vol. 1, Kanpur, India, 1914, p. 376.
3
_
_
Sheikh al-Islam Hakim Saiyid Sikandar Shah (R.A.), STrat-i-JahansTrl Delhi Printing
Works, Delhi, India, 1338 A.H. /1920, pp. 8-9.

' See Appendix- A.


' Prof. Saiyid Abd al-Bari, Ashraf Jahanglr, Danish Book Dipu, Faizabad (U.P.), India,
1981, p. 19; Saiyid Sabah al-DTn Abd al-Rahman, Bazm-i-Sufiah, 5* Edition, Darul
Musannefin, Azamgarh, India, 1989, pp. 412-414; Abd al-Rahman Chistl (d. 1094 A.H.),
Mir^at al-Asrar, (trans. Captain Wahid Bakhsh ChistT), Maktaba-i-Jam-i-Nur, Delhi,
India, 1418 A.H. /1997, pp. 969-975.
7.

We have described this connection in Appendix-B under Silsilah-i- 'Aliyah Chishtiyah


Qalandariah Jahangmah.
We have described this connection in Appendix-B under Silsilah-i- 'Aliyah Qadinah
Sahrowardiah Jahangmah.
9.
We have described this connection in Appendix-B under Silsilah-i-'Aliyah
Firdawsiyah Jahangmah.
We have described this connection in Appendix-B under Silsilah-i-'Aliyah
Naqshbandiyah Abul Ulayiah Jahangmah.

118

We have described this connection in Appendix-B under Silsilah-i- Aliyah Qadiriah


Razzaqiah Jahangmah.
12
We have described these two connections in Appendix-B under Silsilah-i- Aliyah
Nizamiah Quddusiah Jahangmah and Silsilah-i-'Aliyah Sabiriyah Quddusiah
Jahangiriah.
13
A typical Narrative of minute details with numerous sources i.e. mostly living
persons through whom he reached the 'dead-past' by constant Questions and Hearsays.
14
Hazrat HakTm Saiyid Sikandar Shah, Sirat-i-Fakhr al- Arefin, Vol. 3, Kotob Khanai- Rahimiah, Delhi, India, 1949, pp. 82-92.
^^' Ibid., p. 86.
^^' Ibid., p. 86.
17
Ibid., p. 89; Incidentally, this researcher has been blessed with the Ziarah of Moulana
Shah Ghulam Muzher in Banaras during his visit to the holy shrines of the illustrious
Sufis oflndia in 2009.
Ibid., p.m.
19.
' We have mentioned earlier in this dissertation vide Chapter no. 1&2 some works of
Hazrat Makhdum Ashraf Jahanglr SimnanT of Kachawcha Sharif and Shah JahangTr I &
Shah Jahangir II of MTrzakhil Darbar Sharif
20.
Towards establishment of linkages, this put-forward made the last never the least link
is to be taken for granted as a sound and solid 'datum' that referred to the 'Sadat' in
Bengal which was widely copied by the earliest chroniclers ranging from Ibn al-Jawzi
upto FerungTmahallT Schools that found varied acceptance for the subsequent writers
whom innumerable authors of the Darbar duly followed in different write-ups based on
perfect narration acceptable to all.
Vide. Ibn al-Jawzi, Safwah al-Safwah, vol. II, p. 385, vol. IV, p. 78; Sib't Ibn al-Jawzi,
Shamsuddin Yusuf b. Furugli, Al-BaghdadT al-Hanafi (d. 654 A.H.), Tadhkirah alKhawass, Maktaba-i-Ninawai Al-Hadithah, Tehran, Iran, n.d., 384 pp; Dr. Saiyid
Mohammad Ashraf, Saiyid Ashraf JahansTr SimnanT Ki IlmT, Dim awr RuhanT
119

Khidmatka TahaTaiJaizah. A Ph.D. Thesis, University of Karachi, 2003; Saiyid Ahmad


Satbarovi, MalfuzRt-i-Muqaddasah, Ms., MTrzakhil Darbar Sharif Library, Chittagong,
Irshad No. (1-7); Saiyid Sikandar Shah, Sheikh al-Islam, Sirat-i-Fakhrul 'Areftn, vols.I, II & III, Kotob Khana-i-Rahimiah, Delhi, India, 1354 A.H.
21.
We have described this linkage in Appendix-C&D.

120

Section- C
The 'Odd Encounters' of Hazrat Ashraf Jahanglr SimnanI
(R.A.) in

Sultanat-i-Bansalah

From now on, we have to busy ourselves with the 'Odd


Encounters' that befell the struggle of Hazrat Ashraf Jahanglr SimnanI I and
his Associates in spiritual enterprises rather than the Political Encounters in
which his consummate endeavour achieved glorious results of square
significance which were rarely expected out of that unorganized and
unarmed community of ascetic fraternity^pure and simple.
There are very few parallel historical eventsthese 'Odd
Encounters' were considered much more than 'Interference' in the annals of
the History of Bengal.
Unlike the encounters hitherto occurred between the contenders
and spirants for the throne leading to the change of Rulers (from Muslim to
Non-Muslim) was few and far betweenthis happens to be the glaring
exception in the ascendance of Raja Ganesha on the Muslim Dynastic rule in
Bengallike of which did never occur throughout the Muslim rule in
Hindustan. Needless to say, this very event made extraordinary tumult and
uproar all over the Muslim-dom wherein the Sultan of Jaunpur, Ibrahim
Sharql's involvement through the entreaties of Sufi fold headed by Hazrat
Ashraf Jahanglr SimnanI, Nur Qutb al-'Alam and the like.^

121

It is quite in perfect order to devote our pursuit for the rise of the
family of Kans (Ganesha). Prof. Mohar All analyzed the total perspective of
the rise of Ganesha with a particular reference to his encounter with Ibrahim
Sharql in his latest explications which emerged as a grand book of volumes.
Part-1

RAJA KANS AND JALAL AL-DiN MOHAMMAD SHAH


1. Usurpation by Raja Kans and his sad end.
The usurpation of power by Raja Kans is the most intriguing
episode in the history of Muslim Bengal. The origin and background of his
rise to power in the Ilyas ShahT court at FTruzabad (Pandua) is not definitely
known; though it may be assumed that his rise in general was due to the
policy of the Ilyas ShahT rulers in entrusting Hindus with positions of
responsibility and trust

a policy against which some of the ^Ulama' had

of course uttered timely warnings.'* The contemporary Arab historians Ibn


Hajar al-'Asqalam and Al-SakhawT refer to the incident, but they do not give
us any detail, concentrating as they do their attention more particularly on the
conversion of Kans's son to Islam and the latter's succession to the Sultanat
of Bengal under the name of Jalal al-DIn Mohammad Shah. The information
supplied by the later Delhi historians like Nizam al-DTn Ahmad BakhshT,
Abu al-Fadl and Firishta, is sketchy and incidental, and is also faulty in
respect of chronology and facts. The only detailed information about the
episode is supplied by Ghulam Husain Salim in his Riyad al-Salatln (written
about 1788 A.C.) and by Dr. Hamilton Buchanan, who compiled his account
about 1810 on the basis of a manuscript history found at Pandua. Based on
local traditions and facts preserved in the families of some Sheikhs who were
contemporary with the Raja, these two accounts are more reliable that the
rather careless and casual notices in the Delhi chronicles. Moreover these
122

two accounts are corroborated in their essential features by the contemporary


Arab historians mentioned above. On the basis of these two sets of accounts
we may obtain a tolerably clear idea about the episode.

The Riyad al-SalatIn calls Kans the "Raja of Bhaturia". This


territory has not yet been clearly identified. Blochmann thought it to be
somewhere lying to the east of Malda.^ All the authorities, however, name
the usurper as "Kans", the Arab historians calling him "Kas" or "Fandu". ^ It
was E.V. Westmacott, an English civil servant at Dinajpur in the early
seventies of the nineteenth century, who first suggested that "Kans" should
be read "Ganesh", who was most probably a Raja of "Dynwaj" or Dinajpur. ^
Subsequent writers accepted this suggestion and began to use the revised
name "Ganesh" instead of Kans, one of them even holding that the Raja's
name was carelessly written in the Persian manuscripts "with A^q/'instead of
Gaf\ and that no Hindu could "name his son Kansa, the tyrant who tried to
murder the god Krishna". * It is, however, a little strange that all the
contemporary or near-contemporary historians should have been uniformly
careless in writing the name, particularly when the sound of the Sanskrit or
Bengali letter Ga could be easily represented, phonetic subtelities apart, by
the Arabic letter Ghain or the Persian letters Ghain and Gaf. Moreover, the
assumption that "Kans" stands for 'Kansa', the tyrant of the Hindu
mythology, is purely imaginary. If the historians meant the name to be
Kansa, they would have added an a///with the last letter sin ( ^ ^ , as is the
general practice in writing such names in Arabic and Persian. Hence the
suggestion of Col. Dalton that the name "Kans" stands for "Kons" or
"Konch", the "same as Koch (Koch Bihar)"' seems more plausible. "Koch is
often pronounced with a nasal twang", rightly points out Blochmann, "as if it
were spelt Kons."'" Kuch Bihar lies to the north -east of Rangpur and at that
time bordered the Sultanat of Bengal. It is not unlikely that a chieftain of
123

Kuch origin was offered tlie position of a noble for some consideration at tlie
Ilyas Shahl court. Clearly the expression 'Raja Kans' appears to be a popular
or surname, rather than the full and original name of usurper, and it is
obviously more reasonable to use the name as written by all the historians
than to attribute a general carelessness on the part of all of them.
The rise of Raja Kans has to be understood against the background
of the overall political situation in the subcontinent at that time. The Ilyas
Shahl Sultanat came into being more or less as a sequal to the troubles and
rebellions that beset the later years of Mohammad Tughlaq's reign. In order
to resist the attempt of the next Tughlaq Sultan, Flruz Shah Tuglaq, to
recover Bengal, Ilyas Shah and his son Sikandar Shah had perforce to make
local recruits and rally the support of local Hindu Chiefs. It is significant that
Baranl speaks about "mouldy looking Bengali Rajahs" in the army of Ilyas
Shah when he unsuccessfully met Flruz Shah Tughlaq's army in Bihar. This
dependence upon local recruits might explain the appointment of Raja Kans,
and probably some other nobles, at the Ilyas Shahi court. The seemingly
unexpected good relationship which both Ilyas Shah and Sikandar Shah
cultivated with the Tuglaq Sultan even after his clearly unsuccessful
campaigns in Bengal rather suggests that the Bengal Sultans were not quite
unaware of the inherent danger of their policy of dependence upon Hindu
elements. Secondly, the break-up of the Tughlaq Sultanat at the time and the
rise of a number of succession Sultanats, of which the Ilyas Shahl Sultanat
itself was one, left the Muslims divided and weakened throughout the
subcontinent. And the disintegration and isolation of the Muslims were
complete when, shortly after Firuz Shah Tughlaq's death, Timur Lane sacked
Delhi in 1398 A.C. Raja Kans, who was undoubtedly an intelligent and
ambitious person, did not fail to keep an eye on the course of
developments.'* Particularly the rise of the Hindu Kingdom of Vijaynagar on
124

the ruins of the Tughlaq authority in the South about this time must not have
escaped Raja Kans's attention who seems have been actuated by a similar
desire to supplant Muslim rule in Bengal too.
The rise of the Raja was thus neither an unintelligible nor an
unconnected event. As indicated above, he came to prominence in the Illiyas
Shah! court towards the close of Ghiyath al-DTn A'azam Shah's reign.
Whether the latter was murdered by Kans, as related by the Riyad, or died
peacefully, the murder of his able minister Khan-i-Jahan Yahya shortly after
the Sultan's death in 814 / 1411-12 brought Kans in the forefront of the
struggle for power. During the short reign of Saif al-DTn Hamza Shah it
assumed a more acute form. The Raja either removed Hamza Shah from the
throne and killed him, or concentrated power in his hand by completely
relegating the prince into the background. This led Shihab al-DTn, a mawla of
Hamza Shah, to oppose the Raja. For a time Shihab succeeded in
overpowering and confining the Raja, and in taking power in his hand under
the name of Sultan Shihab al-DTn BayazTd Shah. Ultimately, however, the
Raja gained the upper hand, overthrew and killed Shihab

in 817/1414, and

"openly ascended the throne after crushing the Islamic party in the state" '^
and also killing, most probably, BayazTd's son 'Ala' al-DTn FTruz Shah, who
kept up the resistance to Raja Kans's usurpation for sometime, as is
evidenced by his coins issued from Mu'azzamabad and Satgaon in %\l}^ The
struggle thus lasted for at least four years, from 814 to 817, in the course of
which the minister Khan-i-Jahan Yahya, Sultan Saif al-DTn Hamza Shah, the
latter's slave and Sultan Shihab al-DTn Bayazid Shah, and his son, prince
'Ala al-DTn FTruz Shah, besides presumably others, fell bloody victims to the
machinations of the Raja.

125

%'^

Coming to the throne as he did for the purpose of supplanting


MusHm rule, Raja Kans followed a systematic policy of elimination and
persecution upon the Muslims, particularly those who mattered in public
affairs. "Oppression and bloodshed followed;" writes the Riyad, "he tried to
kill all Muslims, and had many learned men murdered." It is related that
Sheikh Badr al-Islam and his son Faid al-Islam, who refused to pay homage
to the Raja, were summoned at court and on their persistence in refusing to
acknowledge his supremacy, were executed. The same day a boat-load of
learned men were also drowned to death at the orders of the Raja.

He also

destroyed many mosques. The subsequent developments, as narrated by both


the Riyad and Hamilton Buchanon are as follows. The persecution and
oppression of the Raja at last drove the Muslims to rally round Sheikh Nur
Qutb al-'Alam, the leading Sheikh in Bengal at the time. The latter then
addressed an appeal to the Jaunpur Sultan, Ibrahim, detailing the plight of the
Muslims in Bengal and imploring him to come to their rescue. Accordingly
the latter marched with his army into Bengal and pitched his tent at Sarai
FIruzpur. Unable to resist the Jaunpur forces, and seeing no other way out of
the crisis, Raja Kans submitted to Nur Qutb al-'Alam and begged him to
intercede with the Jaunpur Sultan. The Sheikh consented to do so if only the
Raja embraced Islam. The latter at first agreed to do so, but being misled by
his wife, offered his son, Jadu, to be converted and placed on the throne. The
Sheikh then converted Jadu to Islam, gave him the name Jalal al-DTn
Mohammad, placed him on the throne and then persuaded the Jaunpur Sultan
to withdraw from Bengal. After the latter's withdrawal, however. Raja Kans
confined his son, and in order to reinstate him into Hinduism, "made several
hollow cows of gold, threw Jalal into the mouth of one, and pulled him out
behind; the gold was then distributed among the Brahmans. He hoped that
the boy would thus return to his old faith. But as Jalal had been converted to
Islam by a Sheikh like Nur Qutb al-'Alam, he remained faithful to his new
126

belief and the talk of the infidels made no impression upon him". Raja Kans
now again commenced to persecute the Muslims. His persecution reached the
climax when he arrested Nur Qutb al-'Alam's son Sheikh Anwar, and his
brother's son Sheikh Zahid, both of whom were banished to Sunargaon.
After some time Sheikh Anwar was executed at the Raja's orders. That very
day, however, Raja Kans was overthrown and killed by his son Jalal al-DTn
who then succeeded to the throne.

The outlines of the episode thus given in the Riydd and


Buchanan's account agree well with the numismatic evidence that has come
to light and with the account of the contemporary Arab historians. Coins of
Jalal al-Dln Mohammad dated 818 and 821 to 823 have been discovered,
with gap for the years 819 and 820; whereas some coins with Bengali
characters and issued by "Danuj Mardan Dev" and "Mahendra Dev" with the
Saka dates 1339 and 1340, corresponding to 820 and 821 A.H., have been
discovered. On these coins "Danuj Marden" and "Mahendra" describe
themselves as "devoted to the feet of Chandf (Hindu goddess Kali). It has
been reasonably suggested that "Danuj Marden Dev" is the name which Raja
Kans assumed after capturing the throne^^ and that "Mahendra" was most
probably a younger son of Raja Kans.'^ Now, several points emerge clearly
from these coins.

First, Jalal al-Dln's coins dated 818 clearly prove that his
conversion and assumption of the royal privilege of issuing coins took place
in that year at the latest, that is only a few months after the usurpation of
power by Kans. Obviously the latter could not continue for long in his illgotten power in the first instance and that within a short time events took
such a turn that he had to step down and allow his son to embrace Islam and
issue coins in his new name of Jalal al-Dln. Nothing short of physical force
127

and a real threat of annihilation could have compelled the ambitious Raja to
accept this position. Hence the story of Sheikh Nur Qutb al-'Alam's
intervention and the advance of the Jaunpur army upon Bengal cannot but be
true. Secondly, the gap in Jalal al-DTn's coinage for the years 819 and 820,
coupled with the existence of Danuj Marden Dev's coins of 820 confirm the
account of the Riyad and of Buchanan that after the departure of the Jaunpur
forces Raja Kans betrayed his pledge, placed Jalal al-Dln under restraint,
probably trying to readmit him into Hinduism by performing some
prescribed rites, and began himself to exercise royal power by issuing coins
in his newly assumed name of "Danuj Mardan Dev". Thirdly, the fact he did
away with the Hijri era and Arabic character, used the Saka era, and assumed
the "highly significant"^* title of "Danuj Mardan Dev" and one "Devoted to
the feet of Chandaf', the Hindu goddess of bloody vengeance upon all her
opponents, tend only to emphasize the correctness of the Riyad's statement
that the Raja was bent upon banishing Islam and the Muslims and in carrying
out a systematic persecution upon them. Lastly, the reappearance of Jalal alDln's coinage from the year 821 shows that reaction against Kans's
oppressive rule developed within a couple of years and that he was definitely
overthrown in 821. Obviously the Muslims rallied round Jalal al-Dln, who
was steadfast in his faith and who led the revolution against his father and
recaptured the throne after putting him to death. That the Raja was violently
overthrown and killed is not only stated by the Riyad, but also by the
contemporary Arab historian Ibn Hajar al-'Asqalanl who specifically states
that Jalal al-DTn Muhamed revolted against his father and killed him.^' That
the transition was anything but peaceful is also suggested by the coins of
"Mahendra" of the Saka year 1340 (821 H.). According to Stapleton and
others, Mahendra was a younger son of Raja Kans who was set up as a rival
king by Hindu ministers but who, before long, had to give way to Jalal al
DIn.^

128

Thus Raja Kans's attempt to supplant Muslim rule was frustrated.


Considering the time and circumstances in which he acted, he was definitely
a bold and adventurous person and his persecutory role was not also
unnatural. Some modem Hindu scholars have, however, attempted to offer
apologies for the Raja. The foremost of these is the late Sir Jadunath Sarkar's
"modem reconstruction of the history of Ganesh", as he calls it.

it is

avowedly based on his "historical imagination", because, according to him


the Riyad and Hamilton Buchanan's account were not reliable and because
he thought "no inscription of Ganesh or Jalal al-Dln.... Nor any fifteenth
century writing about them" were forthcoming. The existence of the
contemporary Arab historians' accounts on the subject and the discovery of
at least two Inscriptions of Jalal al-DIn

should at once render Sarkar's

interpretation obsolete. Yet some of his inconsistencies and the way in which
he has in effect accepted and then distorted the facts supplied by the Riydd
and Hamilton Buchanan may be noted. Sarkar imagines that by virtue of his
"ability and experience" and his personal infantry "Ganesh naturally became
the de facto ruler of the state" when Ghiyath al-Dln A'zam Shah left "only
raw youths for his sucessors". This, says Sarkar, "naturally set up against"
the Raja "the mothers of the other princes and the disappointed nobles who
followed the fortunes of the latter. Plots against Ganesh and attempts to stir
up civil war resulted and the
against his regent

ipher Sultan may have been lured into rising

At the very last, Ganesh, (now an old man), assumed

the crown himself in 817 A.H.."" It should be at once pointed out that the
usurpation by Kans was undoubtedly due to the inefficiency of Ghiyath alDTn's successors and the division and disunity among the Muslim nobility,
besides the overall political situation in the subcontinent indicated above, and
that Kans might even have drawn some Muslim nobles to his faction; but the
suggestion that "naturally" became the de facto mler simply because of the
weakness of the princes and that he was rather an unwilling occupant of the
129

throne in consequence of plots and risings against his "natural" position ofde
facto ruler and "regent" is obviously far too much of an apology for him. All
the extant sources rather show clearly that he came to occupy the position
which he did by clever machinations resulting in a series of murders. If Kans
became the de facto ruler after Ghiyath al-Dln A'zam Shah's death, it was
by. No means without calculated moves on Kans's part. Secondly, Sarkar
characterizes the accounts of the Riydd al-Salatin and of the Pandua
manuscript which Hamilton Buchanan used as "pious frauds". Yet Sarkar
accepts directly or indirectly all the essential facts in these two sources and
then distorts them in his own way. Thus he accepts the fact of Sheikh Nur
Qutb al-'Alam's invitation to the Jaunpur Sultan but then casts doubt on the
latter's having come in person and then hastenes to add that "that does not
necessarily mean that no general of the Jaunpur kingdom led an army into
Bengal." Having said so Sarkar ingenuously suggests that the "Jaunpur force
went back, probably for a money consideration and certainly on the promise
that Ganesh would convert his son Jadusen to Islam and make him Sultan of
Bengal in his own place."^"* Now, whether the Jaunpur Sultan did personally
come or sent an army under a general is not that important as is the fact that
the Jaunpur intervention was brought about by Nur Qutb al-'Alam's appeal.
That being the position, it is not understandable why that army should have
withdrawn without having made a satisfactory settlement of the question
which had necessitated their coming here. Sarkar does not indicate any
source wherefrom he got the hint of Kans's having recourse to bribery in
order to ward off the danger. In fact, Sarkar projects this imagination of his
in order to lend support to his another imaginary point that Jalal al-Dln
(Jadusen) embraced Islam after Kans's death. In this connection Sarkar twists
the vague expression of Firishta,^^ which has long been regarded as faulty on
this subject.

Yet Sarkar accepts the Riydd's story about the purificatory

ceremony for readmitting Jalal al-Dln into the fold of Hinduism and then
130

adds: "we may be quite sure that the backward Hindu society of those early
days refused to accept sudhi (reconversion to Hinduism) however richly
gilt."^^ Clearly Sarkar here fails to see his own inconsistency; for the
question of the purificatory ceremony does not arise unless Kans's son had
embraced Islam as condition precedent for the withdrawal of the Jaunpur
forces. That Jalal al-DTn (Jadusen) embraced Islam at the latest by 818 is
proved by his coins of that date which, according to Sarkar's own admission
is much prior to Kans's death. But then Sarkar presents his skillfully woven
inconsistency to his readers in order to press his next imaginary point that
"Kans died in old age, not murdered by his son Jalal al-DTn as piously
imagined by Ghulam Husain Salim on the 'gossip of some' (ba qaul-i-baze)
and that Jalal al-DTn went over to the Muslim society because he was not
accepted by the Hindus.^* As pointed out above, Ghulam Husain's statement
in this regard has for its solid support the categorical statement of the
contemporary historian Ibn Hajar al-'Asqalam who unequivocally mentions
that Jalal al-DTn revolted against his father and killed him. Sarkar's rendering
of Ghulam Husain's phrase "ba qaul-i-bdze" is palpably tendentious; its
plain meaning is not "gossip of some", but "according to another statement"
which, as it is now clear, has reference either to the contemporary account
noted above, or to some other work based on it. Obviously it was not Ghulam
Husain SalTm who indulged in "pious imagination", but rather Sarkar who
piously imagines a peaceful death for Raja Kans. In fact Sarkar accepts
directly or indirectly all the material facts supplied by Ghulam Husain SalTm,
such as Nur Qutb al-'Alam's appeal to the Jaunpur sultan, the latter's march
upon Bengal, Raja Kans's submission to the demand of the Sheikh,
conversion of Kans's son to Islam, the story of the purificatory ceremony,
etc., but Sarkar distorts each item of these facts with his imagination in order
to bring home, as it appears, his main thesis that the Raja was popular with
the Muslims and did not persecute them. Yet, it is only against the
131

background of the Raja's persecutory role that these facts become


intelligible. As already pointed out, it was only natural on the Raja's part to
turn against the Muslims. The very legend "devoted to the feet of Chandf
inscribed on his coins is an eloquent testimony to the spirit of his regime. The
contemporary historian Al-SakhawT categorically states that Jalal al-DTn
repaired and renewed the mosques destroyed or harmed by his father, thereby
indicating that his father destroyed mosques.

Sarkar indeed falls back on

Firishta's indirect remark about the Raja's alleged popularity with the
Muslims but ultimately admits indirectly that the Raja did persecute the
'Ulamd'. Sarkar concludes his laboured apology for Kans thus: "The charge
against him of having vowed to extirpate the Ulama and Sheikhs which we
fmd only in the monkish legends of Pandua and Malda, clearly sprang from
his attempt to reduce the overgrown and unruly Muslim monastic orders to
obedience and to squeeze out of them a portion of vast treasures they had
accumulated by beguiling Sultan Ghiyath al-Din 'Azam Shah in his old age
and taking leases of the administration of districts (like Satgaon). Their
position was exactly parallel to that of the Buddhist monks to whom the
Emperor Asoka gave away all his state treasures in his dotage"

In this

Sarkar in effect admits the truth of Ghulam Husain's statement about Kans's
persecution of the 'Ulama', particularly his execution of Nur Qutb al'Alam's son Sheikh Anwar for his alleged knowledge about hidden treasures
at Sunargaon. In doing so, however, Sarkar makes a very miserable attempt
to kill two birds, the Buddhist monks and the Muslim Sheikhs, at one throw.
Whether Asoka did actually give away all his treasures to the Buddhist
monks is a moot question, but Sarkar's innuendo against the Muslim Sheikhs
is utterly unwarranted. The Sheikhs of whom we get information through
various sources did not in any way form themselves into such institutions as
the "monastic orders" of Medieval Europe, nor were they, by all accounts,
such greedy wealth-seekers as Sarkar would have us believe. Be that as it
132

may, it is clear that even in his laboured and inconsistent apology Sarkar
admits all the facts mentioned by the Riyad al-Salatin and the Pandua
manuscript of Hamilton Buchanan though he arbitrarily characterizes them as
"monkish legends" and "pious frauds".

To conclude, Raja Kans was no innocent and unwilling participant


in the episode, nor was he a friend of the Muslims. Taking advantage of the
position of influence in the Muslim court which Ilyas Shahl liberalism had
afforded him, he made a deliberate and vigorous effort to emulate the
founders of the Vijayanagar kingdom in the south and to supplant Muslim
rule in Bengal. He did not succeed, and had his nemesis at the hand of his
own son who not only did away with him but also shattered his dream of
consolidating a "Chandl-dom" by himself embracing Islam and furthering its
cause in a way comparable only to the record of Ghiyath al-DTn A'zam Shah.
Whether Jalal al-DTn went over to the Muslim society because the so-called
"backward" Hindus of the time did not receive him within their fold is
nowhere on record; but the very fact that he succeeded in alliance with Islam
and the Muslims goes to show that the Muslim elements in the country, the
nobility and generality combined, constituted by that time the preponderating
factor in the bodypolitic as against the non-Muslims and others.
Part- II
JALAL AL-DiN ABU AL-MUZAFFAR MOHAMMAD SHAH

After conversion to Islam Raja Kans's son 'Jadu'

was given the

"Mohammad" and was enthroned under the title "Jalal al-Dunya wa al-DTn
abu al-Muzaffar Mohammad Shah al-Sultan." As mentioned above, his
earliest coin is dated 818/1415 on the obverse of which the above-mentioned
title is recorded and on the reverse he is described as "Helper of Islam and
133

the Muslims." On another variety of coin of the same date he is described


as the "Helper of the Amir al-Mu'minm, and aid of Islam and the
Muslims".

These expressions are significant in the context of the

circumstances under which he came to the throne. These coins also establish
indisputably, despite the different views of historians regarding the time and
circumstances of his conversion, that he embraced Islam and was enthroned
at least in that year, so that the usurpation of Kans did not last in the first
instance for more than about a year, the last coins of the preceding Sultan
Shihab al-Dln, and of another prince named FTruz Shah, being dated 817/
1414. Jalal al-DTn's effective rule began, however, from 821, after the final
overthrow of Kans and the pretender "Mahendra", most probably a younger
son of the latter. The intervening period from 819 to 820 witnessed Raja
Kans's second attempt to grab power. The triumph of Jalal al-DTn marked in
fact the victory of the Islamic party. It also indicates that despite his capture
of power Raja Kans could not carry the people with him and that the Muslim
population in Bengal had by that time formed the decisive factor in moulding
its political destiny.

Jalal al-DTn proclaimed aloud the principles of Islam in the state


and himself adhered to the Hanafi madhab (school of Shari'at). He
reconstructed and repaired the mosques and similar other buildings destroyed
or mutilated by his father, and also erected new ones."^"* Like Sultan Ghiyath
al-DTn A'zam Shah, he also sent money etc. to Makka, particularly in the
year 832 / 1429, for distribution there and built an impressive madrasa in
that holy city.^^ These benevolent activities at Makka were only an extension
of similar measures of the Sultan in Bengal. An inscription dated 5 Jamadi I
835 / 12 January, 1432 and found at Sultanganj in the Rajshahi district
records the construction of a Jdmi 'Mosque-cum-madrasa in that year by his
governor of Sutia bearing the title of MalTk Sadr al-Millat. Sutia was an
134

important trade centre, described in the inscription as Khas territory (crown


land), at the confluence of the Ganges and the Bhagirathi in the Murshidabad
district.

The Sultan also beautified the city of Pandua with many splendid

structures and it flourished so much under him that, in the words of the
Riyad, "it cannot be sufficiently described." About the year 822 H. he
transferred the capital from Pandua to Gaud which city also he adorned with
similar architectural monuments, particularly a mosque, a reservoir, the
' JalalT tank' and a Sarai.

For raising his status as an independent Muslim Sultan Jalal al-Din


established diplomatic relationship with the Timurid ruler Shah Rukh of
Herat and the MamlOk ruler of Egypt, al-Ashraf Barsbay. In the Sultanganj
inscription noted above Jalal al-DTn is found using both the titles of Sultan
and Amir. It may be mentioned that this latter title is not found on any of his
coins. It has therefore been suggested that he used this title in order to placate
the Timurid ruler who did not recognize the 'Abbasid Khalifa of Egypt and
who bore the title Amir, "an intermediary step between Sultan and Amir alMu'minln.^^ Sometime after having established the madrasa at Makka Sultan
Jalal al-DTn sent gifts and presents to al-Ashraf Barsbay of Egypt and asked
for a letter of nomination from the Abbasid Khalifa there. This request was
granted and a formal letter of nomination, together with a robe of honour was
sent to him through two messengers named Muhmil and Bargut in 833/1440.
The Sultan put on this robe and sent a letter of acknowledgement, together
with money-gifts for the Khalifa and presents for the Sultan al-Ashraf
Barsbay. Jalal al-Din also used to send gifts regularly to an worthy 'alim of
the time, Sheikh 'Ala'al-Bukharl who lived in Egypt and Damascus. After
having received the letter of nomination from the Khalifa, Jalal al-Din issued
a new coin in 834 /1431 assuming the title of KhalTfatullah for himself ^^ This
is very significant. It may be pointed out that because of the disintegration of
135

the 'Abbasid Khilafat some Muslim jurists of the time Uke Ibn Jama and Ibn
Khaldun had suggested that there could be delegation of Caliphal
prerogatives and that there might have even two imams at one and the same
time if there was sufficient distance between the two to preclude any
possibility of conflict of jurisdiction.'*" It has been suggested that the Sultan
of Bengal exploited this legal subtlety and assumed the title of Khalifat Allah
in order to outbid his contemporary Sultan of Jaunpur who merely assumed
the title of Khalifat Amir al-Mu'minIn and inscribed the name of the
'Abbasid Khalifa on his coins. "It was undoubtedly a constitutional issue. It
could not be solved without the support of the 'Ulama' of Bengal."''^

Sultan Jalal al-Din had a peaceful reign of about two decades.


From his coins and inscriptions it is clear that he exercised his authority over
the entire territory inherited from Ghiyath al-Din A'zam Shah including
eastern Bengal (Mu'azzmabad) and Chittagong. It speaks much for his ability
and sagacity that he could completely identify himself with the Muslims and
win over the 'Ulama' and Sheikhs with whose support and cooperation he
not only raised his own status but also that of the Sultanat of Bengal in
contemporary eyes. By establishing mosques and madrasas, and by his
patronage of the 'Ulama and the Sheikhs at home and abroad, he truly carried
on the traditions established by his predecessor Sultans, notably Ghiyath alDln Aazam Shah. Though a convert, he did not at the same time exhibit any
narrowness of vision, nor any unintelligent zeal against non Muslims. He
even patronized persons of merit among the latter. It is no record that he
patronized persons of merit among the latter. It is on record that he
patronized a Hindu scholar named Brihasapati, bestowing presents and titles
upon him, and also helped a number of Brahmans.'*^ Towards the close of his
reign he nominated his son Ahmad as crown prince and allowed him to issue
coins in his name. A silver coin of Ahmad dated 836 A.H. / 1432-1433 C.E,
136

has been discovered. On the basis of this coin and also on the basis of Jalal
al-Din's hitherto discovered coins which only go up to the year 834 scholars
have hitherto assumed that the Sultan died in 835 A.H. / 1431-32 C.E.. But
this is not correct. One of Jalal al-Din's inscriptions is in fact dated JamadT 1,
836 ^^ which shows that he was reigning at least upto that year. Moreover,
both Ibn Hajar al-AsqalanI and Al-Sakhawl specifically mention that he died
in Rabr ii, 837 and that he was succeeded in that year by his son Ahmad.'*'*.

137

References:
Dr. Sushila Mandal, Bansadesher Itihas, 1^' Ed. Arithra, Banglabazar, Dhaka, 2004,
p. 204.
2.
It is mentionworthy that after the holy demise of Hazrat Ala al-Haque Manen in the
Succession-case Simnanl was destined to play determinant role in deciding the
succession of Hazrat Nur Qutb al-'Alam viz-a-viz his brother Aazam Khan, the noted
vizir.
Prof Mohar All, History of the Muslims of Bengal, 2"^ Edition, Vol. 1, Islamic
Foundation, Bangladesh, 2003, pp. 149-164.
4

See the Bihar 'alim Muzaffar Shams Balkhi's letter to Sultan Ghiyath al-Din Aazam
Shah, quoted by S.H. Askari in J.B.R.S., 1956, part-II.
' Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1873, pp. 263-264.
Ziauddin Desai (op. cit., p. 201-202) reasonably supposes that the name "Fandu"
might have been a confusion for Panuda.
'^' Calcutta Review, No. CX, Oct. 1872, p. 238.
" History of Bengal, vol II, Dhaka University, 1948, p. 121.
^* Quoted in J.A.S.B., 1873, p. 263, n. 2.
Ibid.
That the isolation of the Bengal Sultanat from the centre of Muslim power was an
important factor in Kans's calculation appears clearly by his prompt submission as soon
as the Muslims succeeded in getting the help of the Jaunpur Sultan. See below.
12.

Ibn Hajar al-'Asqalam, Inbd' etc., vol. II, p. 196; Riyad., p. 110; Hamilton
Buchanan's account, Martin's Eastern India, vol. II, p. 168. Al-SakawT's statement (AlDaw'u etc., vol. VIII, p. 280) that Shihab was killed by Kans's son after becoming a
Muslim is clearly a confusion on the historian's part.
138

13.
H.B. II, p. 121. Dr. A.H. Dani tries to show, by an interpretation of the Tabaqat-iAkbari 's expression ^k ^ ^ ' that Kans did not in fact assume kingship ("The House of
Raja Ganesh in Bengal", J.A.S.B., letters, vol. VIII, No. 2, p. 127, 135); but this view is
not correct and is categorically contradicted by the contemporary Arabic sources and
other historians.
^^' Cat. II, suppl. Pp. 58-58, Nos. 133-134.
^^i?z>fl^., pp. 110-112.
N.K. Bhattasali, Coins and Chronology etc., pp. 117-121.
17
' Stapleton in 'Abid 'AH, Memoirs ofGaur andPandua, p. 29, note.
18

The phrase is Jadunath Sarkar's, H.B. vol. II, p. 121.


19

' Ibn Hajar al-'Asqalanl, Inba' etc., vol. II, p. 496. The text runs thus: j ^ ^j "^^ P^
20
Stapleton's note in 'Abid 'All, op. ail., p. 29.
^^"//.5. II., pp. 125-128.
22,
See infra, pp. 161-162.
^^"//.5., II, p. 126.
^^' Ibid., p. 127.
^^' Ibid., p. 127.
^^" See J.^.5.5., 1873, p. 264. n. 2.
^'^' //.5., II.,p. 127.
28

Ibid., p. 128.
29.
' Al-SakhawT, Al-Dawu' etc., vol. VIII, p. 280. His exact words are i> "JJ! ^^'J^ ^ ^^j

^^* KB., vol. II, p. 127.


139

31
According to Riyad al-Salatln, his original name was Jadu. Firishta calls him
"Jatmall" or "Jaimall", the MSS difer'.
^^' J.A.S.B., 1873, p. 267, plate viii, no. 4.
Obverse'.^-o^ jlLLJi eUi ^4^-* jilaali _^i (JJJIJ UJJII J ^
Reverse: ^^^ ^^ ^ JJOLHA^IJ ^'!XJ^\
Margin:

AMJ\ ... ASU^\ AOA I-JJ*^

33
* Ibid. The Arabic expression is:.^^*!***!^ fXJ^\ -^jc. u4j->l) j^-i >^u
34
Al-Sakhawi, Al-Dawu' al-Ldmi 'etc., vol. VIII, p. 280. Also Ibn Hajar al-Asqalanl,
Inba' etc., vol. VII., p. 497. Al-SakhawT writes: 6- JJ' ^ j ^ ^ -^^j j^i^V' J^ c^' '^^^^ a - ^ j
AjuijXt A ^ j:<kc (Jj JJL ^_f^J Aij'i-^ ^ ' ^ . ^ j I A j a a j 1>1 mall

35
' /*/</. Also Ibn Hajar al-AsqalanT, op. cit. The latter writes: ^ li-^*-^ <J'^^ ^ t^i <J-'jij

M.A. Ghaflir, "Fresh light on the Sultanganj Inscription of Sultan Jalal al-Dln
Mohammad Shah", J.A.S.P., vol. VIII, No. 1, 1963, pp. 65-66..
37.
' M.A. Ghaflir, op. cit., pp. 60-61.
38
" Ibn Hajar al-Asqalanl, Inba' etc. vol. II., p. 497. The text runs as follows: *^^ J^J ^
*.'\)-\ i <ij ^ j i AAui Ajljaw j l c U d j ^ <1LU ^

Cjjt,jij

i^A^ AAJJOIJ X ^ A^I J 4 ^ AJjlaJl ^

"ijfriil illLj U . ^ j.b.u ^ }

Al-SakhjawT (Al-Dawu' etc., vol. VIII, p. 280) also writes: > - " s^a^L-a t^U-.jU cijJiV> ci-Jj
.i3^<^j j i All ^sji^M

cvUJU AJA^IJIA

Thus while Ibn Hajr al 'AsqalanT used the words ^^ s ^ al-SakhawT uses the expression
^ \ tjC-sL^\, both meaning, however, a request for nomination as successor or deputy. The
names of messengers are mentioned by the former as Muhmil and Bargut, whereas the
latter mentions that the robe and letter of nomination were sent by the hand of "Sharif,
which might mean the name of a person, or a title signifying connection with the
prophet's family.

140

39
' A. Karim, Corpus of the Muslim Coins of Bengal, Dhaka, 1960, p. 71.
40
Rosenthal, political thought im Medieval Islam, p. 56; and Ibn Khaldun.
Prolegomena, tr. de slane, vol. I., p. 391 (both quoted in M.A. Ghafur, op. cit. pp. 64-65).
41.
' M.A.Ghaflir, op. cit., p. 64.
42.
Dam, op. cit., p. 165.
43.
" See Ziauddin Desai, op. cit., p. 205.
44.
Al-SakhawT, Al-Dawu' etc., vol. I, p. 166; vol. VIII, p. 280; and Ibn Hajar al'AsqalanT, Inbd' etc., vol. II, p. 497.

141

Section-D
The role of Hazrat Ashraf Jahangir Simnanl (R.A.) to the
rescue of the nascent Muslim rule in Bengal under Iliyas ShahY
Dynasty;
In the prevailing circumstances that the usurper Raja Kans having
thus established himself as a monarch, he opened up ruthless atrocities and
oppressions against the ruling elements under the Iliyas Shah! Dynasty
wherein great 'Ulama and Sages became immediate target for the cruekies of
Raja Kans so much so that people, at large, particularly 'Ulama and
Mashaikh at the helm of affairs, became the wholesale martyrs throughout
the nook and comer of the country. Hazrat Nur-Qutb al-'Alam alarmed at the
situation wrote down a letter to Ibrahim Sharqi, the Sultan of Jaunpur
supplicating his endeavours to attack the usurper in rescue of the nascent
Muslim rule under Iliyas ShahT Dynasty. This event made extraordinary
uproar that involved the attention of Hazrat Ashraf Jahangir Simnanl (R.A.),
an ascetic of supreme authority at that time. At this Ibrahim Sharqi
approached Hazrat Simnanl (R.A.) regarding whatabout the situation in
currency. Herefrom a great significance emerges out of the clarification
which Ibrahim Sharqi wanted to explicate out of 'Sheikh's opinion' in this
regard.^
Part-1
The Letter of Hazrat Nur Qutb al-'AIam to Ibrahim SharqT
The letter written to Ibrahim Sharqi by Nur Qutb al-'Alam, the
illustrious Sheikh depicts the whole affairs as such in a nutshell In the letter,
the Saint expresses his remorse at the ascendancy of infidels and the
misfortunes that befell on the followers of Islam. The saint regrets at what
142

had taken place and asks everybody to pray to god. Although the saint does
not mention the name of Ganesh (i.e. Raja Ganesa); he writes very clearly
about the oppression of the infidel over the Muslims. For example, he writes,
"How strange is the affair and astonishing the time that in the river of God,
the Unapproachable and unmovable a ruffle has come and thousands of
doctors of religion and learned men and ascetics and devotees fell under the
command of an infidel, a zaminder of 400 years." Again he writes, Alas!
Alas! 0, how painful! with one gesture and freak of independence He caused
the consumption of so many souls, the destruction of so many lives, and
shedding of so much of bitter tears. Alas! woe to me, the sun of Islam has
become obscured and the moon of religion has become eclipsed."
Part- II

The Letter of Hazrat SimnanI (R.A.) to Ibrahim Sharql


Prof Karim in his 'Social History of the Muslims in BensaV 3
quotes the letter written by SimnanI (R.A.) to Ibrahim Sharql in to-to. The
letter interalia stands out as such:-

"If the sons and descendants of these holy personages and


particularly the son and family members of Hazrat Qutb ' Alam, are rescued
from the clutches of the black infidels with your aid and assistance and the
courage and bravery of your troops it would be an excellent thing

I, the

afflicted Dervish of the 'Alai order congratulate you on the firm resolve that
you have made and I offer my prayer for the deliverance of Bengal from the
hands of the infidels. I have already recited the Fatiha prayer to God to
render justice. As your object and that of your nobles is to free the land of
Bengal and to champion the cause of Islam, if God wills you will achieve
your aims in the best manner possible. As the firm resolve and the sound
143

judgment of the king are directed towards helping the cause and satisfying
the heart's desire of the son of Hazrat Makhdum you should not neglect
showing favour to that dear holy personage and you should never refrain
from meeting him and fighting for his cause"/
It may be recalled that Hazrat SimnanT (R.A.) was aware of
Ibrahim Shah SharqT since long time; and met him a number of times
beforehand. On the other hand, Ibrahim Shah Sharql, as well, was very
respectful and fearful of his stature and ever-spreading name and fame in the
East. Over and above, Nur Qutb al-'Alam and Sultan Ghiyath al-Dln A'zam
Shah had been desciples of KazT Hamld al-Din Nagori who was perchance
r

closely associated with Sheikh Ala al-Haque Manerl to whom Sultan Ibrahim
Sharql too was very respectful in alliance and cross-alliances developed
between them all.
It so happened that Ibrahim Shah Sharql along with top courtiers'thirty' in number-attended the Darbar of the Sheikh SimnanI - the scenario
was amazing for allSultan supplicated the Sheikh for good wishes so that
his forces already despatched to conquer the 'Fort Zanada' be successful. At
this the Sheikh offered him a token of sanctity which he brought home and
read himself, "What a Great Say id, All Jamb, Maqasid Mab (purpose maker)
that is available in this country!" The Sultan convinced of the victory, made
it a celebrated occassion. Likewise, another narration relates that sometime
within 3 days afterwards, the great Sultan alongwith his family-off-springsbig and smallturned up in the Darbar and urged for spiritual affiliation.
Now the Sheikh unmindful of the applause and celebration uttered, "It is the
Sultan to whom the congratulation evermore due." In retort,

the Sultan

uttered, "Credit must be gone to the celebrated Sheikh who, in fact,


materialized everything through me, the dormant destitute."^
144

Amidst the prevalent situation, the Iliyas Shah! Kingdom already


rendered fraudulent, utterly needs soccour from all around - where Sharql
Power in practice came out instantly. Though, there Raja Kans got himself
established almost as a sovereign power and succeeded in his ruthless
atrocities undoing the Muslim authority everywhere. Circumstances assumed
and cropped up such a dimension that anything short of material might and
mien can stand anyway- herein from an unseen quarter emerged a
personality Hazrat Makhdum Ashraf Jahanglr Simnanl and his comrade
Hazrat Nur Qutb al-'Alam through their 'Fraternity' proved a Thunderbolt
for the knaves and rogues under Raja Kans who sooner than usual tumbled
down under the spiritual might of Simnanl and Nur Qutb al-'Alam as they
happened to be yoked under the Sheikh 'Ala al-Haque Manerl (R.A.) d.- (800
A.H./1398).

Hazrat Makhdum Ashraf JahangTr Simnanl (R.A.), the centurian


spanning over almost two centuries of world-wide phenomenon as far as
spiritualism in its unending expansion is concerned. His activities called to
be the 'prima-facie' involved Continental tours across the minute far-off
localities hitherto known in terms of frequent visitations of the holy souls;
his was almost exceptional in terms of recurrences and frequencies.
According to his biographers, the life of the Great Sheikh was full of events
unbound. Consequently, the chroniclers were found pre-occupied with his
'Sawaneh' (life-sketch) in which his 'Birth-date' evaded astute attention
making it almost confused and confounded. Accordingly, his 'Death-date'
amidst multifarious cross-currencies of the history, sometime, prognosticated
the similar confusion as they came up to the fore in the writings of different
authors. Verily, in spite of assumed differences, his role and status asper his
'Odd Encounters' remain all the same.
145

References:
" Ibrahim Sharql gave extraordinary importance upon his opinion thinking that Hazrat
SimnanI, a descendant of a Dynastic rule shall be a veritable person to advise in this
crisis; as he himself has, to his credit, a sound administrative experience which he gave
up without coercion whatsoever. It is to be noted that Sultan Ibrahim Sharql deeply felt
the importance of consultation with the emerging political tumult, as he thought, Sultan
Ashraf JahangTr had the honorous experience of ruling Simnan for long and his
abdication afterwards. In the present situation, his advice was found to be vital for
Sharql's advancement against the usurper; hence Ibrahim Sharql particularly sought the
Sheikh's opinion for his armed struggle against the mighty Iliyas ShahT Kingdom found
the usurper's hegemony and atrocity of all sorts. Needless to say, the Sultan of Simnan in
his young age led the expedition against the Mongols and won victory.
2.
Dr. Abdul Karim, Nur Qutb 'Alum's Letter on the Ascendancy ofGanesa, (ABDUL
KARIM SAHITYA-VISARAD COMMEMORATION VOLUME), Asiatic Society of
Bangladesh, Dhaka, 1972, p- 337-338.
3.
Dr. Abdul Karim, Social History of the Muslims in Bengal, (Down to A.D. 1538),
Chittagong, 1985, pp. 30-31... The learned author opines that the following three letters
of MTr Saiyid Ashraf JahangTr Simnan! throw light on Bengal:
a. One letter to Sultan Ibrahim Sharql of Jaunpur.
b. One letter to Sheikh Nur Qutb Alam.
c. One letter to Sheikh Husain Zukkarposh.
These letters are very important as they refer to the political condition of Bengal during
the interregnum of Raja Ganesh and the resultant invasion of Bengal by Sultan Ibrahim
Sharql of Jaunpur. But the chief importance of the letters lies in the fact that they open
before us the hitherto unknown chapter of the Muslim movement in Bengal, particularly
the activities of the Sufis of various orders. Reports about the various cultural centres
developed round the Khanqdh and Chillahkhdnas of Bengal Sufis are also available in
these letters.

146

' Ibid., p. 139 ; cf. Bengal: Past and Present, vol. LXVII, 1948, p. 36. (New light on
Raja Ganesh and Sultan Ibrahim Sharql of Jaunpur from contemporary
correspondence of two Muslim Saints).
Nizam al-DTn Yamenl (R.), Lataif-i-Ashraft, vol. II, pp. 102-105; Saiyid Sabah al-Dln
Abd al-Rahman, Bazm-i-Sufiah, 5 Edition_Darul Musannefin, Azamgarh, India, 1989,
pp. 527-528.

147

Section- E
A critical study of the ^Death-date' of Hazrat Makhdum Ashraf
Jahangir Simnani (R,A.)

Spiritual functionaries of top order are hardly traceable here with


so much working tempo and action oriented enthusiasm all along his long
life he lived without a parallel, for more than a century. Having thus narrated
certain events of far-reaching consequences we are now up to the point of his
noble demise connected with spectacular instructions for the followers while
his death-date is still, found shrouded in mystery, that needs to be
ascertained; hence and here our research is apt to more at that end.
So far we studied, the profuse and manifold events we mentioned
along his life-sketch are natural and circumstantial making him a historical
personage quite apart from the ordinary biographies of the sages that found
popular currency up to that time; hence 'the death time', according to Hosain
Nasar, 'far more important' than 'the birth-date'- as he explained,' the deathdate in question is consequence of his vast attainments, activities that made
him a 'Historical person'. It is on this point that we are prone to and careful
for making a 'critical study' (Tahqiq) of his life-sketch, the 'Death'

in

particular.
Fortunately, we came by a priceless dissertation accomplished by
Dr. Saiyid Mohammad Ashraf JTlanl for his Ph.D. thesis in the University of
Karachi, Pakistan, in the year 2003

under the title of 'Saiyid Ashraf

Jahansir Simnani Ki Ilml Dim awr RnhanTKhidmat ka Tahqm Jaizah'

148

Unlike the very many of its kind, the author followed the latest
Methodology as he reviewed, not uncritically the renowned works and
widely- read books related to his life-bound literature; the learned research
deserves to be copied in to-to.
As he says, "There is a difference of opinion in the 'birth-date'
and 'death-date' of Hazrat Simnanl (R). Even 'Latdif-i-Ashrqfi,' the
fundamental work acknowledged by all, fails to mention the 'birth-date'.
And certain Biographers put forward different views as to his birth and death
dates are as follow:(1) Sheikh Abd al-Rahman ChistT, Mir^at al-Asrar, Zia-ul Quran
Publications, Ganj-Bakhsh Road, Lahore, p. 1060.
808 A.H. as'death-year'.
(2) Shah Wajh al-Dln, Bahr-i-Zakhkdr,
808 A.H. as'death-year'.
(3) Sheikh Abd al-Haque Muhaddis DehlawT, Akhbar al-Akhyar, Madina
publishing company, Bandar Road, Karachi, p. 358.
Year of Birth-770 A.H.. Year of Death- 871 A.H..
(4) Allamah Abd al-Hai ibn Fakhr al-Dln HasanT, Nuzhat al-Khawdtir, p. 27,
Eng. Version.
"He died in 28 Muharram, 808 A.H.. He lies buried in Kachwacha
and it is the spot of common visitation"; as it is available in Mahr-iJahdntdb ".
(5) Moulavi Rahman All, Tadhkirah-i- 'Ulamd-i-Hind, Pakistan Historical
Society, Karachi, p.l 12.
Year of Death 808 A.H. /1405 C.E.
149

(6) Prof. Hamed Hasan Qadry, Dastan-i-TankK (Urdu), Urdu Academy,


Sind, p. 24.
Birth-date 688 A.H. /1298, Death-date 808 A.H. / 1405.
(7) Urdu Dairah-i-Ma^drif-i-IslamivaK Danish Gah, Punjab, Lahore, p. 788.
Birth-date 688 A.H. /1289 C.E.
(8) Saiyid Nu'aim Ashraf, Mahbub-i-Yaidam, Islamiah Litho Printing press,
Chittagong, p. 130
Death-date 808 A.H..
(9) Dr. Jahurul Hasan Sharib, Athar-i-Samd Ashraf Jahangir SimnanT, Jafr
al-DTn Khan Bookseller, Agra, India, p-16.
Birth-date 688 A.H. Death-date 28 Muharram, 808 A.H.
(10) Maulavi Saiyid Qadir Ashraf KachochawT, Dhikr~i-Ashraf, Idara-i-'Ilm
wa Adab, Faizabad, India, p. 15-17.
Birth-date 712 A. H., Death-date in between from 830-832 A.H..
(11) Saiyid Shamim Ashraf, Ashraf SimnanT, Makhdum Ashraf Academy,
Dargah Sharif, Faizabad, India, P. 27.
Birth-date 732 A.H., Death-date 28 Muharram, 832 A.H. /1428, Friday.
"But all these years of Death stated above, are never uniform and
almost topsyturvy in character; and none of the chroniclers seemed to have
undertaken required labour and adequate care for ascertainment of the dates,
rather they copied the dates found in the previous 'writes-up'; as a result, the
'death-date' 808 A.H. continued unabated until Saiyid Ashraf Wahid
Kachawchawi proved it to be wrong by his work, 'Hayat-i- Saiyid Ashraf
JahdngTr SimnanT'. Six years afterwards, Saiyid Ashraf wrote 'Ashraf
SimnanT' and got it first published in 1981 wherein he criticized some certain

150

evidences of Saiyid Ashraf Wahid and passed the way far further research,
though he, too, falsified the date 808 A.H.."
Dr. Mohammad Ashraf opines, "Except the two authors, none ever
put their mind to the same problem. Therefore, I would, hereby, state the
documents concerned and would make due discourse thereon."
The chronicle, 'Ashraf SimnanT states that, 'Mir^dt al-Asrar'
(author: Abd al-Rahman Chistl) happens to be the first book recording 808
A.H. as a death-date. It is based on a ^Qifah '."*

CialS ^_^gV<ft

( j L ^ JiA.i ( 3 ^ (Jj-^jJ

"When Saiyid Ashraf JahangTr filled the life-pearl wreathed into


the fold of God, in quest of the death-date, the wisdom indicated that for
'Eternal meet' the life is 'ending' (c5^)."
Out of the word 'Muntaha' death-date is derived from 'Abjad'808 A.H..
Afterwards,

in

'Bahr-i-zakhkhar '^ the date was recorded

accordingly as 808 A.H. (Bahr-i-Zakhkhdr was composed after Mir^dt alAsrdr).


It is known through ''Ashraf SimnanT', that the death-date
808 A.H. was taken from 'Mir^dt al-Asrdr' recorded 'first of all' as it comes
out from the text,
151

Next, 'Bahr-i-zakhkhar', 'Khazmat al-Asfia' and all other books


were composed afterwards. And the same 'wrong-in-thought' perpetrated
and it was literally copied in to-to.

The books recorded 808 A.H. are countable to be about 10 (ten) in


number. Apparently, it is considered to be true; but the studies {6^)

of Dr.

Wahid Ashraf, too revealed it to be wrong. He points out to a person named


Hushang Khan Ghori, King of Malwah, contained in a certain letter of
'Maktubat-i-Ashrqft '^

The letter clearly denotes that it was addressed to him by the


Sheikh on the occasions of his (Hushang's) coronation ceremony ( ^

^j

(^jj) in terms of wishing and blessings.

The letter containing the starting words that mean 'the event' is
like someone ornamenting the throne, i.e. as good as the august occasion to
be spread over all around centering the person of Hushang. May Allah save
himAll these indicated lofty and grandiloquent bliss conferred upon the
king.

According to 'Tabqat-i-Akbari\ vol. 3, p. 289, Hushang captured


Malwah in 809 A.H.. While 'Firistah' recorded the year of enthronement of
the king to be the 808 A.H.. Another event as stated by Dr. Wahid Ashraf
indicates that succeeding his father in 808 / 809 A.H. he was made captive by
Muzaffar Shah Gujrati and became free in 810 A.H. and afterwards he
captured Mandu (the capital of Malwah) and celebrated the 'enthronement
ceremony'.

152

Eventually, Firishtah's^ records denote against it as he writes,


"After Delwar Khan his son Alph Khan ascended the throne with the name of
Hushang and all the courtiers and principle organs of the kingdom took
'BaidtX'^^

on him promising the total submission. It was not much later

that the new king was informed of the advent and encroachment of Muzaffar
Shah Gujrati. It is said that Hushang got his father Delwar Khan dead
through poisoning and likelier news reached Muzaffar Shah who was
friendly with his father and called him brother (isHi)', hence he resolved for
expedition against Hushang as a token of punishment for the crime.
Accordingly Hushang got out of 'Fort Dahar' to face the invader. Both of
them fought a sanguinary battle in 810 A.H. wherein Sultan Muzaffar won.

According to Firishtah, Sultan Hushang Khan and Sultan


Muzaffar Shah fought each other in 810 A.H.. Hushang was defeated and
captivated. Dr. Wahid Ashraf deduced out of the event the year 810 A.H. to
be the year of his freedom and opined that he was enthroned in 810 A.H. or
sometime about it afterwards and Ashraf Jahangir Simnani wrote to him the
letter in the same year (810 A.H.). That means, as he thought, that the letter
was written after 808 A.H. while he himself stated that Hushang's father died
in 808 and or in 809 A.H..

In view of it, Hushang won the throne in either 808 or in 809 A.H..
In the case of Delawar Khan's death in 808 his son Hushang was likely to
have succeeded him forthwith while he was face to face with emergent
problems of ruling the state. In utter needs of new principles and solutions,
the Sheikh Simnani might have issued the letter of 'guidelines' on his
demand as such; and the letter was written in 808 A.H.. In case, Delwar

153

Khan died in 809 A.H., it may be said that Hushang succeeded him in 809
A.H.. So, the letter was issued in 809 A.H..
In the same condition Dr. Wahid's argument becomes strong as he
thought that the Hazrat SimnanI survived after 808 A.H..
Now we are giving below the arguments of Dr. Wahid Ashraf in detail.
Dr. Wahid extends the life of the Sheikh even after 825 A.H.. He
narrates, through Lataif-i-Ashrafi and Makhtubat-i-Ashrafi and refers to his
travel at Gulbargah wherein the reference to Hazrat Gesu-Daraz was extant.
Again, in a letter written to Hamiduddin it is mentioned that in the same
travel the Sheikh and Gesu-Daraz made discourses on latter's contribution
and compositions.'
It is further to be noticed that the first travel found both of them in
mutual contact; whereas in the second travel there is no reference to GesuDaraz rather his grandsons Shah YaduUah and Shah Safmllah came in
contact with the Sheikh.
Dr. Wahid Ashraf derives the fact out of it that:-

10

(a) The Sheikh's first travel occurred in 804 A.H. as


Gesu-Daraz traveled to Gulbargah in 804 A.H. and stayed there.
(b) When the Sheikh reached Gulbargah for the first time, Gesu-Daraz
already wrote his Kitab 'Sirat al-NabV, while the same book was written (as
a matter of fact) in 810 A.H.. It denotes that the first travel of the Sheikh
occurred in 810 A.H..
(c) In his second travel the Sheikh did not mention the name of
Gesu-Daraz; in its place, he is said to have met his grandson Shah YaduUah
and Shah Safmllah and the death of Hazrat Gesu-Daraz occurred in 825 A.H.
154

/ 1422. This indicates that the second travel of the Sheikh might have taken
place after 825 A.H. /1422 C.E.
Dr. Jilanl concluded out of the circumstances stated above
whatever results Dr. Wahid Ashraf had made out of it are not worthy of
acceptance."
"Because, there is nothing found as an evidence to support the fact
that the Sheikh did not die in 808 A.H.. He wrote that the first travel of the
Sheikh occurred after 804 A.H., because Saiyid Gesu-daraz reached
Gulbargah from Delhi in the same year. Dr. Wahid Ashraf appears to have
concluded from the premise When the Sheikh made his first travel the date
was to be after 804 A.H., naturally the second travel is to be after 808 A.H..
Consequently, he was alive even after 808 A.H.. We can not regard it as
evidence; may be he has made first travel in 805 and the second in 807 A.H..
Therefore, 'the 1^^ conclusion (a)' and its results is not worthy of
acceptance.
And 'the 2"'^ result (b)' is also not free from doubt. According to
his narration in the first travel of the Sheikh, Hazrat Gesu-Daraz had already
completed writing of book 'Sirat al-NabV and the book was written after 810
A.H.. As a result, it appears, as if he had traveled the first time to Gulbargah
after 810 A.H.. It may be mentioned here that 'Hazrat Gesu-Daraz completed
writing the book in 810 A.H., is left by Dr. Wahid Ashraf without any
reference whatsoever."

"Hence, it can hardly be said that the book-in-question was written


in 810 A.H. it is possible that the same has been done beforehand. If any
155

document (positively) liad been at our liand supporting the fact that the book
had been written in 810 A.H. or afterwards we could conclude the survival of
the Sheikh after 810 A.H. onwards.
In 'the 3"^ phase(c)' Dr. Wahid Ashraf s conclusion as to his
missing the name of Hazrat Gesu-Daraz, too does not hold water as an
argument. As the author basing his thought on missing of Gesu-Daraz in the
same travel mentioned meeting Shah Yadullah and Shah Safiullah, which
indicates again Hazrat Gesu-Daraz being dead in 825 A.H., the Sheikh
survived in 825 A.H. and afterwards. It is never to be established that GesuDaraz died in 825 A.H. when the second travel of Sheikh SimnanT took place
and the name of Gesu-Daraz was not mentioned thereinsimply nonmentioning of the name of Gesu-Daraz never indicates that the Sheikh was
dead. Because anybody's absence (to be mentioned) is never the evidence of
his death. It is evermore possible that during the Sheikh's 2^^ travel GesuDaraz might have gone away elsewhere; may be, he had been in the similar
travel

and all that. So, to conclude his (Gesu-Daraz's death) out of it is

never worthy of approval in historical estimate."

So long we had been pre-occupied with the differences occurred as


to his 'Death-dates'. According to Husain Nasar, known to be a noted
historical philosopher, difference of opinions -'huge and hazy'- certainly
provides scope for 'longevity' of life-span rather than 'the shorter' one;
hence in the researching modes, we are bound to follow the conclusion of Dr.
Shamim Ashraf that was based upon his sharp and shrewd analysis of the
probable gaps traceable in the arguments of Dr. Wahid Ashraf
According to him (Dr. Shamim), among all 75 letters of the Sheikh
the letter no-45, in fact, was a response to the letter written by Nur Qutb al156

'Alam that had referred to the atrocities of the King Kans. So, connecting it
with the date of Kans's Hving cannot result in the fixation of the Hfe-span of
the Sheikh Simnanl.^^

"What prominently comes out as such, that the theory of Sheikh's


writing letters within 817 to 821 A.H. cannot stand valid for the particular
letter numbered 45, denoted the fact otherwisethe Sheikh SimnanT wrote
no letter at all whatsoever to Kans."

"Herein, the statement of Nizam al-Yamenl (qtd. in Saivid Ashraf


JahdnsTr by Dr. Saiyid Mohammad Ashraf) gives out the positive fact stated
in the Latifah No. 56 vide {Lataif-i-Ashrafi)}* The same stated that Saiyid
Abd al-Razzaque Nur al-'ATn lived 120 years. Explaining it in detail that he
courted discipleship while he was 12 years and for 40 years he was preoccupied with the *Rushd-wa-Hidayaf i.e. spiritual guidance and the rest of
his life he set up to the service of the Sheikh SimnanT. It is a fact accepted by
all that the Sheikh Mr al- Am died in 872 A.H. Now deducting 40 from 872
A.H., comes up 832 A.H. and it is in keeping with the natural estimate that
Hazrat SimnanT lived up to 832 A.H. /1428 making his life-span 120 years in
total.'^

The life-time (Birth and Death) of a note-worthy saint of worldwide repute so great as Hazrat Ashraf SimnanT, is apt to be thronged in
multifarious facts and facets; hence something different in nature is likely to
emerge in this connection which none can afford to overlook. Making the
discussion concerned, in length and breadth, the chroniclers fixed up the
death-date of Hazrat Nur Qutb al-'Alam being 818 A.H. / 1415 C.E. round

157

which revolve many other connecting events that have got direct bearing
upon and consonance into the same.

It is historically put on record that at the 'death-bed' of Hazrat


SimnanI at Kachawcah people flocked there form all around where the name
of Nur Qutb al-'Alam deserves particular mention. In utter anguish Hazrat
Nur Qutb al-'Alam noted the meritorious services of the Sheikh in
Hindustani Islam, nay, the entire Muslim Dom"the world of Islam still
demands and desires far-more longer stay of your good self. At this, the
Sheikh SimnanI humbly uttered, "My allotment of 'Khidmat' was perhaps
fulfilled and the coming-time left for all of you which I cherished to be all
the more blissful". ^^

These utterances prima-facie (as it appears) point to the almost


closing hours of SimnanI's life-time. Dr. Wahid Ashraf and Dr. Jilanl carried
into effect details of data, available at hand, and undertook almost inhuman
labour towards the similar target moulding and remoulding all of them as
if towards the lengthening of the life-span thereof up to 832 A.H. / 1428
C.E..
Over and above, both the illustrious authors happened to be the
far-later in time-sequence who elaborately utilized the previous works found
at hand; but they furnished no data at all towards any tendency whatsoever
that might pinpoint to the lengthening of life-time any longer than 808 A.H. /
1405 C.E.'^ far-from any ground betaking the date up to 832 A.H. / 1428. In
ultimate analysis, the argument seems to be inadequate to stand firm to run
along with the 'passing-references' available in *Tahaqat-i-Akbari' and
''Tarikh-i-Firishtah' and the like.
158

It may be noted here that the event connected with Delawar Khan
and his son Hushang Khan in terms of 'Inheritance' and 'Coronation
Ceremony' etc needs to be wrought-up to fit in with the emerging
chronology contributing to the expected date of Hazrat Ashraf SimnanT's
death-datein plain historical methodology this sort of unending labour of
events connected with particular epoch to be made extendable with a deathdate of a historical personage as great as Simnanl, is to make the plain history
over-loaded with things non-historical.

159

References:
' Husain Nasar, Mystics Celebrities Across the World, Isik Kitabeches, Istambul, 1973,
pp. 17-24.
' Dr. Saiyid Mohammad Ashraf Jilani, Saiyid Ashraf Jahansir SimndniKl

llmu DinT

awr Ruhdni Khidmat ka TahaigT Jaizah, Ph. D. thesis, University of Karachi, Pakistan,
2003,
pp. 24-33.
3
' Saiyid Shamim Ashraf, Ashraf Simndnu Makhdum Ashraf Academy, Dargah Sharif,
Faizabad, India, p. 23.
4
Sheikh Abd al-Rahman ChishtT, Mir at al-Asrar, (trans. Captain Wahid Bakhsh
ChishtT), Maktaba-i-Jam-i-Nur, Delhi, India, 1418 A.H. /1997, p. 1059-1060.
' Shah Wajhuddin, Bahr-i-Zakhkhar, p. 26.
' Hazrat Saiyid Ashraf Jahangir, Maktabat-i-Ashraft, vol. II, (Trans.Moulana Mamtaz
Ashrafi), Darul Ulum Ashrafia, Pakistan, p. 285.
7.
Mohammad Qasim Firishtah, Tarikh-i-Firishtah, vol. 2, Trans, by Abd al-Hai
Khwajah, Pub. Sheikh Ghulam Wali and Sons (Pvt.) Publishers, Lahore, p. 666.
Wahid Ashraf, Hayat-i-Saivid Ashraf Jahdnuir SimnanT, Sarfaraz Qawmi Press,
Lucknow, India, n.d., p. 25.
9.
Jamful Akhtar Ashrafi, Gaus-i- 'Alam Hazrat Ashraf Jahdmir

SimnanT, Ashraf

Jahangir Academy, Chittagong, 1996, p- 43. The learned author, on the other hand, made
them both (SimnanI and Gesu-Daraz) alive at the same time making discourse mutually.
' Wahid Ashraf, op. cit, p. 25.
' Dr. Jilani, op. cit., pp. 31-32.
12.
* Saiyid Shamim Ashraf, op. cit., p. 24.
13.
Dr. Jilani, op. cit., p. 32.
14.

Nizam al-Yemeni, LatSif-i-Ashrafi, vol. 2, p. 381.


160

' It may be remembered that Hazrat Sharf al-Dm Ahmad bin Yahya ManerT (R.A.) (d.
782 A.H. /1381 C.E.) lived for 120 years, the same case was with Hazrat Bandah-Nawaz
Gesu-Daraz (R.A.) (d. 825 A.H. / 1422) and Sharf al-Dm Bu All Qalandar (d. 724 A.H.
/ 1324); even Abd al-Razzaque Nur al-'Ain lived for 120 years without doubt making
the same event simultaneously for the same length of life that, in deed, was the case
though shrouded in mystery, emerged as factual happening in as much as Allah willed.
' Prof. Abd al-Bari, Ashraf JahansTr, Faizabad, India, 1981, p-41.
17

Sheikh Abd al-Haq, Muhaddis DehlawT, Akhbar al-Akhyar. (trans. MuflT Ghulam
Muin al-Dm NaimT), FarTd Book Dipu, Delhi, India, p. 358-361; Abd al-Hai Nadavl,
Nuihat al-Khawatir, vol. 3, Taiyab Academy, Pakistan, 1412 A.H. /1991, p. 25-27.

161

Conclusion

162

Conclusion
By His grace, we have rendered the vast theosophic explorations
of Simnanl into academic profile alongwith his otherwise involvements that
were found strikingly significant within the fabric of vital reformulation of
spiritual and historical analysis of the period in question. Moreover, we have
ventured to bring into lime-light the cultivation of the formal and terminal
wisdom alongwith the inculcation of refined and virtuous Theosopy of toporder. We have also tried to thrash down the exalted ideas of classical
theosopy upon the grand scholarship of a Darbar, MTrzakhil by name wherein
laudable accretions are steel found to be going on unadulterated. Meaningful
linkages were however traced down between the two. The same epithet
'Jahanglr' concurrent with Hazrat Simnanl in the common nomenclature
where his intercepting role saved Islamic rule and culture with everincreasing vitality of Islam as a whole, in Bengal, in particular. Needless to
say, particularities found therein were widely common amidst the spiritual
culture of by-gone days that laterly faced enormous distortions; hence they
were kept outside the purview of the Theological instructions and
Theosophical orders that have grown up side-by-side. Of course, the same
category of contradictions expected to revitalize 'Sharidh', marred the
cultural phenomenon promoting the religio-cultural order in the long run. We
have propounded the contribution of those stalwarts that historically
promoted the cultural Islam.

Hazrat Simnanl's role in very many cross-currents of the history


shall remain starkly alive in the arena of Muslim rule in Hindustan and
163

Bengal, in particular. As we explained throughout the thesis, though precise


in appearance, but deserves to be considered evermore important for the
development of spiritual Pathwayscountless and evergrowing. MTrzakhil
Darbar Sharif, as a case, is found to be very much conjoined up with classical
aura of Ahl-i-Bait on top and in utter flourishment it maintained almost living
attachments to the already widely pronounced Tanqahs i.e. Qadiriah,
Chistiah, Naqshbandiah, Sahrowardiah, Firdawsiah and the like; while with
Abul-'Ulaiah, in particular, it has close relation with Sabiriah Quddusiah (of
GangOhl), Nizamiah Quddusiah and Razzaqiah alongwith total stalwarts
flourished along Ferunglmahal, Saharanpur, Jaunpur, Delhi and Kolkata.
Along with certain particularities {Simad-^^,

they say, it is almost the solo

Darbar that had kept originality and unaltering formality in the spirit of real
asceticism in the long wijfe of centuries.

Quite surprisingly, it sticks to Isal-i-Sawdb Mahfil {Fdtiha wa Nidz


and Adrds), over and above, making particular stress on Islamic Ayydm and
Laydli'm terms of Milad-un-NabT, 'AshUrd, Lailat al-Qadar, Lailat al-Barddt
and the like. It needs particular mention that every day and nightall the
timethere occur Majdlis and Mahdfil of 'Adyiyah

('SF-^')

alongwith

hundreds and thousands of people sharing the Tabarruk round the clock.

From the very beginging, owners of the title unusually did not rest
satisfied with spiritual bounty as they attained rather they put themselves
forward to the acquisition and extension of knowledge and wisdom in the top
most seminarieshere, there and everywhere.

164

MTrzakhil Darbar, in popular parlance, is treated of late, in


particular to have belonged to Biddti Stock (nakedly innovative in trait and
character); in reality, it is a 'view in the air' {<>\j^\ J^ ^ ^ ^ ) anybody
visiting the shrine shall stand dumb-founded witnessing the picture
otherwise.

In the Post-Modern estimation nothing bereft of social service and


Egaliterianism is to be held outside the purview of humanism. In fact, the
said Darbar and its architect {Gaddlnashin) is found always doing social
services of all kindsofficial, institutional, mechanical and monumental. His
life, most of it, passed in qualifying the jobs of public-worksthe
beneficiaries are usually helpless men in the street. As for instance,
construction

of

Cross-Dam,

Irrigation,

Hospital,

Bank,

Post-office,

compulsory Survey-training, Public Defence etc. So, immense numbers of


populace are its beneficiaries which are never banned against the Fold. The
striken phenomenon is so much impressive that the custom is running as such
as it had started long before.

165

Appendix: A
Spiritual Lineage of Hazrat Makhdum
Ashraf Jahanglr SimnanT (R.A.)**

No.

Holy Name

Date of Holy Death

Place of Holy
Mazar Sharif

1.

28 Muharram, 832

Kachwacha SharTf,

A.H./1428C.E.

India.

Hazrat Sheikh 'Ala al- Haque

1 Rajab, 800 A.H. /

Choto Dargah,

wa al-Din Ganj-i-Nabat 'Umar

28 March, 1398 C.E.

Pandua, India.

Hazrat Sheih Akhl Siraj al-DIn

'ETd-ul-Fitr, 758 A.H.

North-West comer

'Uthman Aaina-i-Hind (R.A.)

/Sep., 1357 C.E.

of Sagar Dighi,

Hazrat Makhdum Saiyid Ashraf


Jahangir SimnanT (R.A.)

2.

Ibn Asad ManerT (R.A.)


3.

Sadullahpur,
Maldah, India.
4.

Hazrat Sultanul Mashaikh

18 RabiussanT,

Giyaspur, Delhi,

Mahbub-i-Ilahi Khwajah

725A.H./11 April,

India.

Nizam al-DTn Awlia (Q.S.A.)

1325 C.E.;
Wednesday

5.

6.

7.

Hazrat Sheikh Farld al-DTn

5 Muharram, 663

Pakpattan SharTf,

Mas'Od Ganj-i-Shakar

A.H./4N0V., 1264

Pakistan.

(Q.S.A.)

C.E. Tuesday

Hazrat Qutb al-Aqtab Khwajah

14 Rabi-ul- Awwal,

Meher WalT SharTf,

Qutb al-DTn Bakhtiar KakT

634 A.H./Nov.,

Delhi, India.

UshT (Q.S.A.)

1236 C.E.

Sultanul Hind Khwdjah-i-

6 Rajab,

Ajmeer SharTf,

Khwajegan Hazrat Khwajah

633 A.H. / 24 March,

Raj Stan, India

166

8.

Mu'Tn al-DTn Chishtl Sanjarl

1236 C.E.;

(Q.S.A.)

Monday

Hazrat Khwajah 'Uthman

6 Shawwal,

Jannat-ul- Moallah,

HarunT(Q.S.A.)

617A.H./llDec.,

Makkah Sharif,

1220

K.S.A.

C.E.; Friday
9.

Hazart Khwajah Haji Sharif

lORajab,

Jindana City,

JindanI(Q.S.A.)

612A.H./11NOV.,

Bukhara,

1215 C.E.;

Uzbekishtan.

Wednesday
10.

11.

Hazrat Khwajah Moudud

1 Rajab,

Chishtl (Q.S.A.)

527A.H./15May,

Hazrat Khwajah Nasir al-DTn

1133 C.E.
3 Rajab,

Abu Yusuf Chisthi (Q.S.A.)

459 A.H./

Chisht, Afghanistan

Chisht, Afghanistan

27 May,
1067 ; Monday
12.

13.

Hazrat Khwajah Abu

4 RabiussanI,

Mohammad Abddl Chishtl

411 A.H./August,

(Q.S.A.)

1020 C.E.

Hazrat Khwajah Abu Ahmad

1 Jamadiussanl,

Chishtl (Q.S.A.)

355 A.H./May, 966

Chisht, Afghanistan

Chisht, Afghanistan

C.E.
14.

Hazrat Khwajah Abu Ishaq

14 RabiussanI,

Sham! Chishtl (Q.S.A.)

320 A.H./30 April,

Siriya (Shaam)

932 C.E., Wednesday


15.

Hazrat Khwajah Mamshad

14 Muharram,

Dainur Sharif,

'AlvT DainurT Chishtl (Q.S.A.)

299A.H./16Sep.,

Iraq.

911 C.E., Wednesday


16.

Hazrat Khwajah Abu Hubaira

7 Shawwal,
167

Basra, Iraq.

BasrT(Q.S.A.)

287A.H./10Oct.,
900 C.E.;
(Life-time 120 years.)

17.

Hazrat Khwajah Huzaifah

24 Shawwal,

Mura'sh,

Murashr(Q.S.A.)

276 A.H./Feb., 890

Damascus, Siriya.

C.E.

18.

Hazrat Khwajah Sultan Ibrahim

28 Jamadiul Awwal,

IbnAdham(Q.S.A.)

262A.H. / March, 876

Siriya (Shaam).

C.E.
19.

Jannat-ul- Mu ^alla

Hazrat Khwajah Fudail Ibn


'Ayad (Q.S.A.)

7Muharram, 187
A.H./10Jan., 803
C.E.; Friday

[Near the Rawzah


Sharif of Ummul
M^omenin Hazrat
Khadljah (R.A.)]

20.

Hazrat Khwajah Abd al-Wahid

27Safar, 177 or 178

Old Graveyard of

Ibn Zaid (Q.S.A.)

A.H. / June, 793- 794

Ka ^ba Sharif

C.E.

Makkah Sharif,
K.S.A.

21.

Hazrat Hasan BasrT (R.A.)

l/5Rajab, 110 A.H.

Basra, Iraq.

/ Oct., 728 C.E.


22.

Hazrat Amir al-M^omenm All

17 Ramadan,

Murtadd (R.A.)

41 A.H./17 January,

Najaf Sharif, Iraq.

662 C.E.; Friday


23

Hazrat Saiyiduna Rasul-i-

12 Rabi-ul- Awwal,

Madina

Maqbul Mohammad Mustafa

11 A.H./4June,632

Manawwarah,

(D.S.)

C.E.; Monday

K.S.A.

168

References:
**. Sheikh Abd al-Rahman ChistT (R.A.), Mir^at al-Asrar, Maktaba-i-Jam-i-Nur, Delhi,
India, 1418 A.H. / 1997 C.E., pp. 1013-1017; Dr. Abdul Karim, Social History of the
Muslims in BertsaL Jatiya Grantha Prakashan, Dhaka, Banngladesh, 3'"' Ed., 2001, pp.
126-129, 131; Sheikh Abd al-Haq Muhaddis DehlawT, Akhbar al-Akhyar (trans. Mufti
Ghulam Muin al-DTn Nairn!), Farld Book Dipu, Delhi, India, p. 310; Abdul Hai NadavT,
Nuzhat al-Khawatir, vol. Ill, Taiyab Academy, Pakistan, 1991, pp. 25-27; Dr. Saiyid
Mohammad Ashraf JilanT, Saiyid Ashraf Jahangir SimnanT Ki 'IlmT, Dim awr RuhanT
Khidmat ka TahqTqT Jaizah, Ph.D. thesis. University of Karachi, Pakistan, 2003, pp. 7677.

169

Appendix; B
Spiritual Lineage of Mirzakhil Darbar Sharif
As we stated earlier, there are 7 Silsilahs running in 'Mirzakhil Darbar Sharif.
1. Silsilah-i- 'Allyah Qadinah
Sahrowardiah Jahdnginah
2. Silsilah-i- 'Aliyah Chishdyah
Qalandariah Jahdnginah
3. Silsilah-i- 'Aliyah Naqshbandiyah
Abul 'Uldyiah Jahdnginah
4. Silsilah-i- 'Aliyah Firdawsiyah
Jahdnginah
5. Silsilah-i- 'Aliyah Qddinah
Razzdqiah Jahdnginah
6. Silsilah-i- 'Aliyah Nizdmiah
QuddUsiah Jahdnginah
7. Silsilah-i- 'Aliyah Sdbinyah
QuddUsiah Jahdnginah.

We are adding here all 'the Holy Names' and 'the dates of Holy Birth &
Death' and 'the locations of Holy Mazar Sharlfs' of the accomplished Saints of
those 'Seven Tarlqahs' of Silsilah-i-'Aliyah Jahanglrlah. who are 153 in number.

170

1
SILSILAH-I- ALIYAHOADIRIAH SAHROWARDIAH JAHANGMAH
No.

Holy Name

Date of Holy

Date of Holy Death

Mazar Sharif

Birth
1

Place of Holy

Hazrat Shah

17 Jamadiussanl,

Present Sajjadah-

Jahanglr Tajul

1359A.H./24

Nashin Sahib Qiblah-

'Arefin Saiyid

July, 1940 C.E.,

i-'Alam (Q.S.A.)

Moulana

Wednesday

Mohammad 'Areful
Hai (Q.S.A.)
2

Hazrat Shah

27 Jamadiussanl,

Jahanglr Shamsul

1334A.H./1

'Arefin Saiyid

May, 1916 C.E.,

1391 A.H./16

Chittagong,

Moulana

Monday

August, 1971

Bangladesh.

Mohammad

24
Jamadiussanl,

MTrzakhil
Sharif, Satkania,

C.E., Monday

Makhsusur Rahman
(Q.S.A.)
3

Hazrat Shah

14 Shawwal,

nZilhadj,

MTrzakhil

Jahanglr Fakhrul

1276 A.H./6

1339 A.H./22

Sharif, Satkania,

'Arefin Saiyid

May, 1860 C.E.,

Aug., 1921 C.E.,

Chittagong,

Moulana

Sunday

Monday

Bangladesh.

Hazrat Shah

ISZilhadj,

12 Zilqaad,

MTrzakhil

Jahanglr Sheikhul

1229 A.H./28

1302 A.H./24 Aug.,

SharTf, Satkania,

'Arefin Moulana

Nov., 1814 C.E.,

1885 C.E.,

Chittagong,

Mukhlesur Rahman

Monday

Monday

Bangladesh.

Mohammad Abdul
Hai (Q.S.A.)
4

(Q.S.A.)

171

Sheikhul 'Alam

6 Zilq'ad,

Qadi Wall

Hazrat Shah Saiyid

1304 A.H./28

Chawk,

EmdadAlT(Q.S.A.)

July, 1887 C.E.,

Bhagalpur

Thursday

Sharif, Bihar,
India.

Hazrat Gaus al-

Karim Chawk,

'Alam Shah

Jamadiul Awwal,

Chaprah Sharif,

Mohammad MahdT

1287 A.H./4 Aug.,

Bihar, India.

FamqT(Q.S.A.)

1870 C.E.,
Thursday

Hazrat Shah Mazhar

1195A.H./

13 Rabiussanl,

Karim Chawk,

Husain(Q.S.A.)

1781 C.E.

1271 A.H. /

Chaprah Sharif,

3 January,

Bihar, India.

1855 C.E.,
Wednesday
Hazrat Shah Hasan8

Dust Farhatullah
(Q.S.A.)

1167 A.H./1754
C.E.

Previous night of

Karim Chawk,

10 Shaban, 1225

Chaprah Sharif,

A.H. / Sep.,

Bihar, India.

1810 C.E., Monday

Hazrat Makhdum
Shah Hasan All
(Q.S.A.)

1143 A.H./1731
C.E.

28 Rabiul Awwai,

Khwajah

1224A.H./13May,

KelanGhat,

1809 C.E., Saturday.

Patna Sharif,
Bihar, India.

10

Hazrat Imam al-

Ramadan, 1082

lORajab, 1185 A.H./

Mitan Ghat,

'Arefln Makhdum

A.H./

17 Oct., 1771 C.E.,

Patna Sharif,

Shah Mun'em

January, 1672

Previous night of

Bihar, India.

C.E.

Jum'ah, (At the time

'Pakbaz'iQ.S.A.)

172

o f Isha Prayer)
11

19Zilq^ad

Hazrat Shah Mir

MTr Mahallah,

Saiyid Khalil al-DTn

Kasba-i-Ba(r)d,

(Q.S.A.)

Patna,
Bihar, India.

12

13

14

Hazrat Shah MTr

24 Rab'i-ul- Awwal

Kasba-i-Ba(r)d,

Saiyid Jafar

Patna,

(Q.S.A.)

Bihar, India.

Hazrat Shah MTr

Mahallah-i-

Saiyid Ahlullah

Baraduri, Bihar,

(Q.S.A.)

India.

Hazrat Shah Saiyid

4 Muharram

Mahallah-i-Nayi

Nizam- al-DTn

Saraye,

(Q.S.A.)

Baraduri, Bihar,
India.

15

16

Hazrat Shah MTr

Mahallah-i-

Saiyid TaqT al-DTn

Baraduri, Bihar,

(Q.S.A.)

India.

Hazrat Shah Saiyid

Mahallah-i-

Nasir al-DTn

17

Baraduri, Bihar, !

(Q.S.A.)

India.

Hazrat Shah Saiyid

Mahallah-i-

Mahmud (Q.S.A.)

Baraduri, Bihar, l
India.

18

Hazrat Shah Saiyid

5 JamadiussanT
173

Mahallah-i-

Fadlullah't/r/

Baraduri, Bihar,

Saiyid Gussayi(n)

India.

(Q.S.A.)
Hazrat Shah
19

Qutb al-DIn Bind-iDil (Q.S.A.)

776 A.H. /
1374-1375 C.E.

25 Sh^aban, 925 A.H.

'Allanpur

/ 31 Aug., 1519 C.E.,

(opposite to the

Sunday

Jail) Jaunpur,
India.

20

Malwah,

Hazrat Shah Najm


20 Zilhadj, 837 A.H. /

al-DTn Qalandar

6 August, 1434 C.E.,

(Q.S.A.)

21

Wednesday

Hazrat Mir Saiyid

1 Muharram,

Nur al-DTn Mubarak

1271 C.E., Sunday

Nalchah, India.

East side of
Delhi, India.

Hazrat Mir Saiyid

21 Rajab,

Balkh,

Nizam al-DTn

720 A.H. /

Afghanistan.

GaznavT (Q.S.A.)
23

Ghatmando,

670 A.H./16 August, Hawd-i- Shamsi,

Gaznavl (Q.S.A.)
22

near about

Hazrat Sheikhush
Shuyukh Sheikh
Shihab al-DTn
SahrowardT

Sep, 1320 C.E.


1 Muharram,

Rajab/Shaban,
539 A.H./1145
C.E.

Baghdad, Iraq,

632 A.H. / 4 Oct.,


1234 C.E.;

Wednesday

(Q.S.A.)
24

Mahbub-i-Sobhani

1 Ramadan,

11 RabiussanT, 561

Qutb-i- Rabbani

470A.H. / 24

A.H.,/18 February,

Baghdad SharTf, :
Iraq.
i

174

Gaus-i-Samdani

March,

1166

Hazrat Sheikh

1078 C.E.,

C.E.; The night after

Saiyid Muhl al-DTn

Sunday.

Jum'ah.

Abd al-Qadir JllanI


(Q.S.A.)
25

Hazrat Sheikh Abu

25 Muharram, 513

Madrasah-i-

Sa'yid Mubarak Ibn

A.H./May, 1119

Gausia, Baghdad

All MakhzumT

C.E.

Sharif, Iraq.

(Q.S.A.)
26

Hazrat Sheikh Abul


Hasan All Ibn
Mahmud Hankarl

Hankar Sharif
409 A.H./1018

A.H./7 Feb., 1093

C.E.

Tiunisia,
{Sham).

C.E., Tuesday

(Q.S.A.)
27

1 Muharram, 486

Hazrat Sheildi Abul

15 Rabi-ul- Awal,

Farah Mohammad

407 A.H. or 3 Shaban,

Ibn Abdullah

447 A.H./Aug., 1016

TarsusI(Q.S.A.)

C.E.; or

Tarsus, Turkey.

Oct., 1055 C.E.


28

29

Hazrat Sheikh Abd

4/10Zilq'ad,447

al-AzTz Tamlml

A.H. / Jan.-Feb.,

(Q.S.A.)

1056 C.E.

Hazrat Sheikh

7 Muharram /

Rahim al-DTn 'Ayad

3 Rabi-ul- Awal,

(Q.S.A.)

387 A.H./Jan. or

Yemen.

March, 997 C.E.


30

Hazrat Sheikh Abu

247 A.H. /

27 Zilhadj,

Bakar Shihli

861 C.E.

334A.H./4Aug.,
175

Baghdad, Iraq.

946 C.E.;

(Q.S.A.)

Thursday,
31

Hazrat Saiyidut

19 Shawwal,

Maqbara-i-

Tayefah Abul

298 A.H. / 26 June,

Shuniziah,

Qasem Sheikh

911C.E.;

Baghdad, Iraq.

Junayid Baghdad!

Friday

(Q.S.A.)
32

Hazrat Sheikh Abul

6 Ramadan,

Maqbara-i-

Hasan As-Sarl SaqtT

253 A.H./13 Sep.,

Shuniziah,

(Q.S.A.)

867 C.E.;

Baghdad, Iraq.

Tuesday.
33

20 Muharram, 200

Karkh, Baghdad,

M'arufKarkhl

A.H./4 Sep., 815

Iraq.

(Q.S.A.)

C.E.;

WozTdX Abu Mahfuz

Friday
34

Hazrat Imam Saiyid

11 Rabi-ul- Awal,

21 Ramadan, 208

Mashhad-i-

AH Ibn Musa Rida

153 A.H./March,

A.H. / January,

Muqaddas, Iran.

(A)

770 C.E.;

824 C.E.

Madina
Manawwarah
35

Hazrat Imam Musa


Kdzim (A)

24 Rajab,

128 A.H./746

183 A.H./3 Sep.,

C.E.; Madina

Kazimain Sharif, i
Baghdad, Iraq.

799 C.E.,

Manawwarah

Friday;
at the age of 55 years
old.

36

Hazrat Imam Jafar

77 A.H. / 696

15 Rajab, 148 A.H. /

Sddiq (A)

C.E.; Madina

10 Sep.,

Jannat-ul Baqi',
(Beside his

Manawwarah

765 C.E.,

Father & Grand i

176

37

Hazrat Imam
Mohammad Bdqir
(A)

Friday;

Father) Madina

at the age of 71 years

Manawwarah,

old

K.S.A.

lOZilhadj, 117 A.H./ Jannat-ul Baqi',


58-59 A.H. / 678679 C.E.;
Madina
Manawwarah

6 January,

{Qubbat-ul

736 C.E.,

'Abbas) Madina

Monday;

Manawwarah,

at the age of 58 years

K.S.A.

old.
38

39

Hazrat Imam All

37 A.H. /

Muharram,

Jannat-ul Bag I'

Zainul 'Abedin (A)

657 C.E.

94 A.H. / Oct.,

(Qubbat-ul

712C.E.;

'Abbas) Madina

at the age of 57 years

Manawwarah,

old.

K.S.A.
Karbala, Iraq.

Hazrat Imam

Shaban, 4 A.H.

10 Muharram,

Husain (A)

/Jan., 626 C.E.

61 A.H./15 Oct.,
680 C.E.;
Friday

40

41

Hazrat Amirul

602 C.E.

17 Ramadan,

Najaf Sharif,

M^omeriln All

41 A.H./17 January,

Iraq.

Murtada (R.A.)

662 C.E.; Friday

Hazrat Saiyiduna

2 Rabi-ul- Awwal,

12 Rabi-ul-Awwal,

Madina

Rasul-i- Maqbiil

22 April, 571

llA.H./4June, 632

Manawwarah,

Mohammad

C.E.; Monday

C.E.; Monday

K.S.A.

Mustafa (D.S.)

177

N.B: There is another Silsilah [from Hazrat Abu Mahftiz M^aruf KarkhT (Q.S.A.)
to Hazrat Amiml M'omenin All Murtadd (A)] without above-mentioned 'Shajrah
Sharif.
No.
33

Date of Holy

Date of Holy

Place of Holy

Birth

Death

Mazdr Sharif

Hazrat Abu Mahfiiz

20 Muharram,

Karkh, Baghdad,

M'arufKarkhl

200 A.H. / 4

Iraq.

(Q.S.A.)

Sep., 815 C.E.

Holy Name

Friday
34

Hazrat Abii Solaiman

27 RabiussanI,

DrudTai(R.A.)

165 A.H./23

Baghdad, Iraq.

Dec, 781 C.E.


35

Hazrat Abu

3 RabiussanI,

Mohammad Habib

156 A.H./7

'AjamT (R. A.)

March,

Baghdad, Iraq.

773 C.E.
36

Hazrat Hasan Basri


(R.A.)

22 A.H. / 643
C.E.

37

Hazrat Amirul

l/5Rajab, 110

Basra, Iraq.

A.H. / Oct., 728


C.E.

602 C.E.

17 Ramadan,

M'omenln All

41 A.H./17

Murtadd (R.A.)

January, 662

Najaf Sharif, Iraq.

C.E.; Friday
38

Hazrat Saiyiduna

2 Rabi-ul- Awwal,

Rasul-i-Maqbul

22 April, 571 C.E.; Awwal, 11 A.H.

Mohammad Mustafa

Monday

(D.S.)

12 Rabi-ul/ 4 June, 632


C.E.; Monday

178

Madina
Manawwarah,
K.S.A.

There is another Silsilah from Hazrat Abul Farah Tarsus! (R) to Hazrat Abu Bakar
Mohammad Ibn Dalaf S/Z/ZJ/F (R.A).
27 Hazrat Abul Farah Tarsus! (R.A.)
28 Hazrat Sheikh Abul Fadl Abd al-Wahid Ibn Abd al-Az!z Tam!m! (R.A.)
29 Hazrat Abd al-Az!z Tam!m! (R.A.)
30 Hazrat Abu Bakar Mohammad Ibn Dalaf 5'/z/Z?/r(R.A.)

179

SILSILAH-I' 'ALlYAHCHISTIYAHOALAmARIAH

No.
1

JAHANGIRIAH

Date of Holy

Date of Holy

Place of Holy

Birth

Death

Mazar Sharif

Hazrat Shah

17

Present Sajjadah-

Jahanglr Tdj'ul

Jamadiussanl,

Nashin Sahib

'Arefin Saiyid

1359A.H./24

Qiblah-i-'Alam

Moulana

July, 1940 C.E.,

(Q.S.A.)

Mohammad 'Areful

Wednesday

Holy Name

Hai (Q.S.A.)
2

24

Mlrzakhil Sharif,

Hazrat Shah

27

Jahanglr Shamsul

Jamadiussanl,

'Arefin Saiyid

1334 A.H./I

1391 A.H./16

Chittagong,

Moulana

May, 1916 C.E.,

August, 1971

Bangladesh.

Mohammad

Monday

C.E., Monday

Hazrat Shah

14 Shawwal,

nZilhadj,

Mlrzakhil Sharif,

Jahanglr Fakhrul

1276 A.H./6

1339A.H./22

Satkania,

'Arefin Saiyid

May, 1860 C.E.,

Aug., 1921 C.E.,

Chittagong,

Moulana

Sunday

Monday

Bangladesh.

Hazrat Shah

ISZilhadj,

12Zilqaad,

Mlrzakhil Sharif,

Jahanglr Sheikhul

1229 A.H./28

1302 A.H./24

Satkania,

Jamadiussanl,

Satkania,

Makhsusur Rahman
(Q.S.A.)
3

Mohammad Abdul
Hai (Q.S.A.)
4

'Arefin Moulana
Mukhlesur Rahman

Nov., 1814 C.E., Aug., 1885 C.E.,


Monday

Chittagong,

Monday

Bangladesh.

6Zilq'ad,

Qadi Wall Chawk,

(Q.S.A.)
5

Sheikhul 'Alam
180

Hazrat Shah Saiyid

1304 A.H./28

Bhagalpur Sharif,

EmdadAlT(Q.S.A.)

July, 1887 C.E.,

Bihar, India.

Thursday
6

Hazrat Gaus al-

Karim Chawk,

'Alam Shah

Jamadiul Awwal,

Chaprah Sharif,

Mohammad Mahdl

1287A.H./4

Bihar, India.

FaruqI(Q.S.A.)

Aug., 1870 C.E.,


Thursday

Hazrat Shah Mazhar

1195A.H./

13 Rabiussanl,

Karim Chawk,

Husain(Q.S.A.)

1781 C.E.

1271 A.H./

Chaprah Sharif,

3 January,

Bihar, India.

1855 C.E.,
Wednesday
Hazrat Shah Hasan8

Dust Farhatullah
(Q.S.A.)

1167A.H./
1754 C.E.

Previous night of

Karim Chawk,

lOShaban, 1225

Chaprah Sharif,

A.H. / Sep.,

Bihar, India.

1810 C.E.,
Monday
9

Hazrat Makhdum
Shah Hasan AIT
(Q.S.A.)

1143A.H./
1731 C.E.

28 Rabiul

Khwajah

Awwal, 1224

Kela(n)Ghat, Patna

A.H./13 May,

Sharif; Bihar,

1809 C.E.,

India.

Saturday.
10

Hazrat Imam al-

Ramadan, 1082

lORajab, 1185

Mitan Ghat,

'Arefin Makhdum

A.H./

A.H./17 Oct.,

Patna Sharif,

Shah Mun'em

January, 1672

1771 C.E.,

Bihar, India.

C.E.

Previous night of

'Pakbaz'iQ.S.A.)

Jum'ah, (At the


time of 'Isha
181

Prayer)
11

19Zilq'ad

Hazrat Shah Mir

Mir Mahallah,
Kasba-i-Ba(r)d, {

Saiyid KhalTl al-DIn

Patna,

(Q.S.A.)

Bihar, India.

12

13

14

Hazrat Shah MTr

24Rab'i-ul-

Kasba-i-Ba(r)d,

Saiyid Jafar

Awwal

Patna,

(Q.S.A.)

Bihar, India.

Hazrat Shah Mir

Mahallah-i-

Saiyid Ahlullah

Baraduri, Bihar,

(Q.S.A.)

India.

4 Muharram

Hazrat Shah Saiyid

Mahallah-i-Nayi

Nizam al-DIn

Saraye,

(Q.S.A.)

Baraduri, Bihar,
India.

15

16

17

Hazrat Shah Mir

Mahallah-i-

Saiyid TaqI al-DIn

Baraduri, Bihar,

(Q.S.A.)

India.

Hazrat Shah Saiyid

Mahallah-i-

Naser al-DIn

Baraduri, Bihar,

(Q.S.A.)

India.

Hazrat Shah Saiyid

Mahallah-i-

Mahmiid (Q.S.A.)

Baraduri, Bihar,
India.

182

18

5 Jamadiussam

Hazrat Shah Saiyid

Mahallah-i-

FadluUah'^r/

Baraduri, Bihar,

Saiyid Gussayi(n)

India.

(Q.S.A.)
19

Hazrat Shah
Qutb al-Din Bina-iDil (Q.S.A.)

20

116 A.H. /
1374-1375 C.E.

25 Sh^aban, 925

'Allanpur

A.H./31 Aug.,

(opposite to the

1519 C.E.;

Jail) Jaunpur,

Sunday

India.
Malwah,

Hazrat Shah Najm

20 Zilhadj, 837

al-DIn Qalandar

A.H. / 6 August,

(Q.S.A.)

1434 C.E.;
Wednesday

21

near about
Ghatmando,
Nalchah, India.

Hazrat Mir Saiyid

1 Muharram,

East side of Hawd-

Nur al-DTn Mubarak

670 A.H./16

i-Shamsi, Delhi,

Gaznawl (Q.S.A.)

August, 1271

India.

C.E.; Sunday
22

Hazrat MTr Saiyid

21 Rajab,

Balkh,

Nizam al-DIn

720 A.H. /

Afghanistan.

Gaznawl (Q.S.A.)

23

Sep., 1320 C.E.

Hazrat Khidr RumT

500 AH. /

14 RabiussanI,

Near about

(Q.S.A.)

1107 C.E.

750 A.H. / 9

Hal wan Town.

July, 1349 C.E.;


Wednesday
24

Hazrat Qutb al-

14 Rabi-ul183

Meher Wall Sharif,

Aqtdb Khwajah Qutb

Awwal, 634 A.H.

al-DTn Bakhtiar KakT

/Nov., 1236 C.E.

Delhi, India.

UshT(Q.S.A.)
25

Sultan al-Hind

MRajab, 537

6 Rajab,

Ajmeer Sharif,

Khwajah-i-

A.H. / 8

633 A.H. / 24

Raj Stan, India.

Khwdjegan Hazrat

February,

March,

Khwajah Mu'Tn al-

1143 C.E.;

1236 C.E.;

Din Chishtl Sanjarl

Monday

Monday

(Q.S.A.)
26

Hazrat Khwajah

6 Shawwal,

Jannat-ul-

'Uthman HarunT

526 A.H./1132

617 A.H./11

Mo'allah, Makkah

(Q.S.A.)

C.E.

Dec,1220

Sharif, K.S.A.

C.E.; Friday
27

Hazart Khwajah HajT

10 Rajab,

Jindana City,

Sharif Jindani

612A.H./11

Bukhara,

(Q.S.A.)

Nov., 1215 C.E.;

Uzbekistan.

Wednesday
28

Hazrat Khwajah
Moudud Chishtl
(Q.S.A.)

29

430 A.H./1039
C.E

1 Rajab,

Chisht,

527 A.H./May,

Afghanistan.

1133 C.E.

Hazrat Khwajah

3 Rajab,

Naser al-DTn Abu

459 A.H./

YiisufChisthT

27 May,

(Q.S.A.)

1067 C.E.;

Chisht,
Afghanistan.

Monday
30

Hazrat Khwajah Abu

4 RabiussanI,

Chisht,

Mohammad Abddl

411 A.H./

Afghanistan.

Chishtl (Q.S.A.)

August,
1020 C.E.
184

31

32

Hazrat Khwajah Abu

260 A.H./

1 Jamadiussam

Chisht,

Ahmad Chishtl

874 C.E.;

355A.H./May,

Afghanistan.

(Q.S.A.)

966 C.E.

Hazrat Khwajah Abu

14RabiussanT

Ishaq Sham! Chishtl

320 A.H. / 30

(Q.S.A.)

April, 932 C.E.,

Siriya {Shaam)

Wednesday
Hazrat Khwajah

14Muharram

Dainur Sharif,

Mamshad 'AlvT

299A.H./16

Iraq.

DainurT Chishtl

Sep., 91 I C E . ;

(Q.S.A.)

Wednesday

Hazrat Khwajah Abu

7 Shawwal,

Hubaira BasrT

287A.H./10

(Q.S.A.)

Oct., 900 C.E.;

33

34

Basra, Iraq.

(Life-time 120
years.)
Hazrat Khwajah

24 Shawwal,

Mura'sh,

Huzaifah MurashI

276 A.H./Feb.,

Damascus, Siriya.

(Q.S.A.)

890 C.E.

Hazrat Khwajah

28 Jamadiul

Sultan Ibrahim Ibn

Awwal, 262A.H.

Adham (Q.S.A.)

/March, 876

35

36

Siriya {Shaam).

C.E.
37

Hazrat Khwajah

7Muharram, 187

Fudail Ibn 'Ayad

A.H./10Jan.,

(Q.S.A.)

803 C.E.; Friday

Jannat-ul- Mu ^alla
[Near the Rawzah
Sharif oi Ummul
M^omenin Hazrat
Khadijah (R.A.)]

185

Makkah Sharif,
K.S.A.
38

Hazrat Khwajah Abd

27 Safar, 177 or

Old Graveyard of

al-Wahid Bin Zaid

178A.H./June,

Ka ^ba Sharif

(Q.S.A.)

793- 794 C.E.

Makkah Sharif,
K.S.A.

39

Hazrat Hasan BasrI


(R.A.)

40

Hazrat Amir al-

22 A.H. /

l/5Rajab, 110

Basra, Iraq.

A.H. / Oct., 728

643 C.E.

C.E.

602 C.E.

17 Ramadan,

hfominin All

41 A.H./17

Murtadd (R.A.)

January, 662

Najaf Sharif, Iraq.

C.E.; Friday
41

Hazrat Saiyiduna

2 Rabi-ul-

12 Rabi-ul-

Madina

Rasul-i-Maqhul

Awwal, 22

Awwal, IIA.H, /

Manawwarah,

Mohammad Mustafa

April, 571 C.E.;

4 June, 632 C.E.;

K.S.A.

(D.S.)

Monday

Monday

186

SILSILAH-I' ALIYAHNAOSHBANDIYAH
ABUL VLAIYAH

No.
1

JAHANGMAH

Date of Holy

Date of Holy

Place of Holy

Birth

Death

Mazar Sharif

Hazrat Shah

17 Jamadiussam,

Present Sajjadah-

Jahanglr Tdjul

1359A.H./24

Nashln Sahib

'Arefin Saiyid

July, 1940 C.E.,

Qiblah-i-'Alam

Moulana

Wednesday

(Q.S.A.)

Hazrat Shah

27 JamadiussanI,

24

Jahanglr Shamsul

1334 A.H./I

'Arefin Saiyid

May, 1916 C.E.,

1391 A.H./16

Chittagong,

Moulana

Monday

August, 1971

Bangladesh.

Holy Name

Mohammad
'Areftil Hai
(Q.S.A.)
2

Mohammad

JamadiussanI,

MIrzakhil Sharif,
Satkania,

C.E., Monday

Makhsusur
Rahman (Q.S.A.)
3

Hazrat Shah

14 Shawwal,

nZilhadj,

MIrzakhil Sharif,

Jahanglr Fakhrul

1276 A.H./6

1339A.H./22

Satkania,

'Arefin Saiyid

May, 1860 C.E.,

Aug., 1921 C.E.,

Chittagong,

Moulana

Sunday

Monday

Bangladesh.

Mohammad Abdul
Hai (Q.S.A.)

187

Hazrat Shah

15Zilhadj,

12Zilqaad,

Mlrzakhil Sharif,

Jahanglr Sheikhul

1229A.H./28

1302 A H . / 2 4

Satkania,

'Arefin Moulana

Nov., 1814 C.E.,

Aug., 1885 C.E.,

Chittagong,

Mukhlesur

Monday

Monday

Bangladesh.

Sheikhul 'Alam

6Zilq'ad,

Qadi Wall

Hazrat Shah Saiyid

1304A.H./28

Chawk,

Emdad All

July, 1887 C.E.,

Bhagalpur

(Q.S.A.)

Thursday

Sharif, Bihar,

Rahman (Q.S.A.)
5

India.

Hazrat Gaus al-

Karim Chawk,

'Alam Shah

Jamadiul Awwal,

Chaprah Sharif,

Mohammad Mahdl

1287 A H . / 4 Aug.,

Bihar, India.

Fariiql (Q.S.A.)

1870 C.E.,
Thursday

Hazrat Shah

1195 A H . /

13 RabiussanI,

Karim Chawk,

Mazhar Husain

1781 C.E.

1271 A.H./

Chaprah Sharif,

3 January,

Bihar, India.

(Q.S.A.)

1855 C.E.,
Wednesday
Hazrat Shah
8

Hasan-Dust

1167A.H./

Farhatullah

1754 C.E.

Hazrat Makhdum
Shah Hasan All
(Q.S.A.)

Karim Chawk,

lOShaban, 1225

Chaprah Sharif,

A.H. / Sep.,

Bihar, India.

1810 C.E., Monday

(Q.S.A.)
9

Previous night of

1143A.H./
1731 C.E.

188

28 Rabiul Awwal,

Khwajah

1224 A H . / 1 3

Kela(n)Ghat,

May, 1809 C.E.,

Patna Sharif,

Saturday

Bihar, India.

10

Hazrat Imam al-

Ramadan, 1082

lORajab, 1185

Mitan Ghat,

'Arefin Makhdum

A.H./

A.H./17 0ct.,

Patna Sharif,

Shah Mun'em

January, 1672

1771 C.E., Previous

Bihar, India.

C.E.

night of Jum'ah,

'Pakbdz'iQ.SA.)

(At the time of


'Isha Prayer)
11

12

Hazrat Saiyid

1054 A.H./

5 JamadiussanT,

Delhi (Inner side

Asadullah

1644 C.E.

1147 A.H./Nov.,

of'LalBangla')

(Q.S.A.)

1734 C.E.

India.

Hazrat Shah

25 JamadiussanT,

Azad Market,

1145 A.H./Dec,

Delhi, India.

Muhmmad Farhad
(Q.S.A.)
13

14

1044 A.H./1634
C.E.

1732 C.E.

Hazrat Shah Dust-

1005 A.H./

26 JamadiussanT,

Awrangabad,

Mohammad

1596-1597 C.E.

1103 A.H./14

India.

Burhanpurl

March, 1692 C.E.,

(Q.S.A.)

Friday

Hazrat Saiyiduna

9 Safar,

Agra Sharif,

1061 A.H./31

India.

Mir Abul 'Ula


(Q.S.A.)

990 A.H./1582
C.E.

January 1651,
Tuesday

15

16

17

Hazrat Mir

22 Ramadan,

Agra (Bank of

Abdullah Ahrarl

the Jamuna

(Q.S.A.)

River), India.

Hazrat Khwajah

19Muharram, 944

Sind, Hydrabad,

Mohammad

A.H./July, 1537

India.

Yah>a(Q.S.A.)

C.E.

Hazrat Khwajah

16 Rajab,

Sind, Hydrabad,

Abd al-Haq

957 A.H. / 9

India.

189

August, 1550

(Q.S.A.)

C.E.,
Wednesday
18

19

29

Kandkaran

Hazrat Khwajah

Ramadan, 806

'Ubaidullah Ahrdr

A.H./Mar-

(Q.S.A.)

April, 1404 C.E.;

895 A.H./March,

Samarqand,

Taskhand

1490 C.E.

Uzbekistan.

Hazrat Moulana
Yakub Ibn

Rabi-ul-Awwal,

Sharif,

Hulgatu village,
Charkh, Gazni

5Safar, 851 A.H./


April-May, 1447

'Uthman Charkhi

Hasar,
Tajikistan.

C.E.

(Q.S.A.)
20

21

Hazrat Sheikh

20 Rajab,

Chuganian City,

Mohammad 'Ala

802 A.H. / 26

Bukhara,

al-Din 'Attar

March, 1400 C.E.,

Uzbekistan.

(Q.S.A.)

Wednesday

Hazrat Khwajah

4Muharram, 718

Bahaul Haq Baha

A.H. / March,

al-DTn Naqshbandl

1318 C.E.

(Q.S.A.)

Qas^r-i-

Rabi-ul-Awwal,

'Arefa(n),

791 A.H./9

Bukhara,

March, 1389 C.E.

Uzbekistan.

Monday
22

Hazrat Saiyid

8 Jamadiul Awwal,

Sukhar village,

Amir Kulal

772 A.H. / 6 Dec,

Bukhara,

(Q.S.A.)

1370 C.E.,

Uzbekistan.

Thursday
23

24

Hazrat Khwajah

10 Jamadiussanl,

Simmas,

Mohammad Baba

755 A.H. / July,

Bukhara,

SimmasT(Q.S.A.)

1354 C.E.

Uzbekistan.

Hazrat Khwajah

26Zilqaad, 721

Khawarzem,

AlTRamitlnrt/r/

A.H./Dec, 1321

Iraq.

Khwajah AzTza(n)

C.E.
190

(Q.S.A.)
25

Hazrat Khwajah

Faghna village,

17 Rabi-ul- Awwal,

Old Bukhara,

Abul Khair

Bukhara,

717 A.H./June,

Uzbekistan.

Mahmud FagnavT

Uzbekistan

1317 C.E.

(Q.S.A.)
26

27

Hazrat Khwajah

616/649 A.H., 27

Reogar village,

Mohammad 'Arif

Rajab,

Bukhara,

Reogari(Q.S.A.)

715A.H.

Uzbekistan.

Hazrat Khwajah

12 Rabi-ul-Awwal,

Gajdawan

Abd al-Khahq

575 A.H./Aug.,

village, Bukhara,

GajdawanI

1179 C.E.

Uzbekistan.

12 Rabi-ul-Awwal,

Maru, Iran

535 A.H./Nov,

(Fares).

(Q.S.A.)
28

Hazrat Khwajah
YusufHamdanI
(Q.S.A.)

29

Hazrat Abu All


Fazal Ibn
Mohammad

440 A.H./1048
C.E.

1140 C.E.

407A.H./1016
C.E.

16

Tus City, Iran.

Rabi-ul-Awwal,
477 A.H. / July,
1048 C.E.

FarmadT TusT
(Q.S.A.)
30

Hazrat Abul

450 A.H. /

Kashan City,

Qasem Abd al-

1058 C.E.

Iran.

lOMuharram, 425

Kharqan, Iran.

Rahman Garganl
(Q.S.A.)
31

32

Hazrat Abul Hasan

Kharqan,

AIT Kharqanl

A.H./10 Dec,

(Q.S.A.)

1033 C.E.; Tuesday

Hazrat BayezTd
Taifur Ibn Isa

188 A.H./804
191

11 Shaban,261

Bustam (Near

A.H./25 May, 875

about Nishapur).

BustamI(Q.S.A.)

C.E.;

C.E.

at the age of 73
Years old
33

Hazrat Imam Jafar


Sddiq (A.)

77A.H./ 696
C.E.;
Madina
Manawwarah,

34

Hazrat Mohammad

31 A.H./652

Qasim (R.A.)

C.E.

15Rajab, 148 A.H.

Jannat-ul Baqt

/10 Sep.,

(Beside his

765 C.E.,

Father & Grand

Friday;

Father) Madina

at the age of 71

Manawwarah,

years old.

K.S.A.

101 A.H./720 C.E.

Madina
Manawwarah,
K.S.A.

35

Hazrat Salman

35/36 A.H. / 655-

FarsT (R.A.)

656 C.E.;

Madayen, Iraq.

at the age of 250


Years old.
36

37

Hazrat Amirul

22 Jamadiussanl,

Inside the

M^omenin Abu

13 A.H./25 Aug.,

Rawdah Sharif of

Bakar Siddiq

634 C.E., Tuesday;

Hazrat Saiyiduna

(R.A.)

at the age of 63

Rasul-i-Maqbul

Years old

(D.S.)

Hazrat Saiyiduna

2 Rabi-ul-

12Rabi-ul-Awwal,

Madina

Rasul-i- Maqbul

Awwal, 22 April,

llA.H./4June,

Manawwarah,

Mohammad

571 C.E.;

632 C.E.; Monday

K.S.A.

Mustafa (D.S.)

Monday

192

SILSILAH-I- 'ALIYAHFIRDAWSIYAH JAHANGMAH

No.
1

Date of Holy

Date of Holy

Place of Holy

Birth

Death

Mazar Sharif

Hazrat Shah

17 JamadiussanT,

Present Sajjadah-

Jahanglr Tdjul

1359A.H./24

Nashln Sahib

'Arefin Saiyid

July, 1940 C.E.,

Qiblah-i-'Alam

Moulana

Wednesday

(Q.S.A.)

Hazrat Shah

27 JamadiussanT,

24

Jahanglr Shamsul

1334 A.H./I

'Arefin Saiyid

May, 1916 C.E.,

1391 A.H./16

Chittagong,

Moulana

Monday

August, 1971

Bangladesh.

Holy Name

Mohammad
'Areful Hai
(Q.S.A.)
2

Mohammad

JamadiussanT,

MTrzakhil SharTf,
Satkania,

C.E., Monday

Makhsusur
Rahman (Q.S.A.)
3

Hazrat Shah

14 Shawwal,

17 Zilhadj,

MTrzakhil SharTf,

Jahanglr 'Arefin

1276A.H./6

1339 A.H./22

Satkania,

Saiyid Moulana

May, 1860 C.E.,

Aug., 1921 C.E.,

Chittagong,

Sunday

Monday

Bangladesh.

Hai (Q.S.A.)
Hazrat Shah

15 Zilhadj,

12 Zilqaad,

MTrzakhil SharTf,

Jahanglr Sheikhul

1229 A.H./28

1302 A.H./24

Satkania,

'Arefin Moulana

Nov., 1814 C.E.,

Aug., 1885 C.E.,

Chittagong,

Mukhlesur

Monday

Monday

Bangladesh.

6 Zilq'ad,

Qadi WalT Chawk,

Mohammad Abdul
4

Rahman (Q.S.A.)
5

Sheikhul 'Alam
193

...

Hazrat Shah Saiyid

1304 A.H./28

Emdad AIT

July, 1887 C.E.,

(Q.S.A.)

Thursday

Hazrat Gaus al-

Karim Chawk,

'Alam Shah

Jamadiul Awwal,

Chaprah Sharif,

Mohammad Mahdl

1287A.H./4

Bihar, India.

Faruqi(Q.S.A.)

Aug., 1870 C.E.,

Bhagalpur Sharif, ^
Bihar, India.

Thursday
7

Hazrat Shah

1195A.H./

13 Rabiussanl,

Karim Chawk,

Mazhar Husain

1781 C.E.

1271 A.H./

Chaprah Sharif,

3 January,

Bihar, India.

(Q.S.A.)

1855 C.E.,
Wednesday
Hazrat Shah
8

Hasan-Dust
Farhatullah

1167 A.H./1754
C.E.

Previous night of

Karim Chawk,

lOShaban, 1225

Chaprah Sharif,

A.H. / Sep.,

Bihar, India.

1810 C.E.,

(Q.S.A.)

Monday
9

Hazrat Makhdum
Shah Hasan All
(Q.S.A.)

1143 A.H./1731
C.E.

28 Rabiul

Khwajah

Awwal, 1224

Kela(n)Ghat, Patna

A.H. /13 May,

Sharif, Bihar, India.

1809 C.E.,
Saturday.
10

Hazrat Imam al-

Ramadan, 1082

lORajab, 1185

Mitan Ghat,

'ArelTn Makhdum

A.H./

A.H./17 Oct.,

Patna Sharif,

Shah Mun'em

January, 1672

1771 C.E.,

Bihar, India.

--kbdz'iQ.S.A.)

C.E.

Previous night of
Jum'ah, (At the
timeof'Isha
194

Prayer)
11

19Zilq^ad

Hazrat Shah MTr

MTr Mahallah,

Saiyid KhalTl al-

Kasba-i-Ba(r)d,

DTn (Q.S.A.)

Patna,
Bihar, India.

12

Hazrat Shah MTr

24 Rab^-ul-

Kasba-i-Ba(r)d,

Saiyid Jafar

Awwal

Patna,
Bihar, India.

(Q.S.A.)

13

Hazrat MTr Saiyid


Mubarak Husainl
(Q.S.A.)

14

Hazrat MTr Saiyid

5 Ramadan,

Ashraf' Urf Mir

1169 A.H./June,

Saiyid MTr

1756 C.E.

(Q.S.A.)
15

Hazrat Shah Rukni-'Alam Nizamiyah


(Q.S.A.)

16

Hazrat Shah Abul

29 Ramadan

Seetapur, India.

Fatah Hidayatullah
Sar-Mast-iNizamiyah
(Q.S.A.)
17

18

Hazrat MakhdOm

2 Ramadan,

Sheikh'Ula't/r/

1139 A.H./23

Sheikh QadT

April, 1727 C.E.,

(Q.S.A.)

Wednesday

Hazrat Ayub KahT

19 Shaban,
195

Kuh-i-Rasna

Rukn al-DTn
FirdawsT(Q.S.A.)
26

Hazrat Sheikh

14 Shaban,

Badr al-DTn

793 A.H. / 26

FirdawsT(Q.S.A.)

July,1391 C.E,

Jeddah, K.S.A.

1
i

Tuesday
27

28

Hazrat Khwajah

13 Shaban,

Old Bukhara,

Saif al-DTn

658 A.H. / July,

Uzbekistan.

BakherjT(Q.S.A.)

1260 C.E.

Hazrat Khwajah

16 Shawwal /

Khawarzem,

Najm al-DTn Kubrd

Muharram, 617

Iraq.

(Q.S.A.)

A.H./
March or Dec,
1220 C.E.

29

30

31

Hazrat Khwajah

12 JamadiussanT,

Sahroward SharTf,

Zia al-DTn Abu al-

563 A.H./31

Baghdad, Iraq.

NajTb Abd al-

March,1168C.E.,

Qaher SahrowardT

Sunday

Hazrat Khwajah

27 Shaban,

Sahroward SharTf,

WajTh al-DTn Abu

525 A.H. /

Baghdad, Iraq.

Hafs (Q.S.A.)

Aug.,1131C.E.

Hazrat Khwajah

16 Zilqaad,

Hadiqah-i Kubra,

Mohammad Ibn

450A.H./Jan.,

Iraq.

Abdullah M^aruf-

1059 C.E.

Ba- 'Amawaih
(Q.S.A.)
32

Hazrat Khwajah

308 A.H. / 920-

Abu Ahmad

921 C.E.

Aswad DainurT
(Q.S.A.)
197

Dainur SharTf, Iraq.

33

34

Hazrat Khwajah

14 Muharram,

Dainur Sharif

Mamshad 'AlvT

299 A.H./16

Hambal, Iraq.

Dainurl Chishtl

Sep., 91 I C E .

(Q.S.A.)

Wednesday

Hazrat Saiyidut

19 Shawwal,

Maqbara-i-

Tdyefah Abul

298 A.H./26

Shuniziah,

Qasim Sheikh

June, 911 C.E.;

Baghdad, Iraq.

Junayid Baghdad!

Friday

(Q.S.A.)
35

Hazrat Sheikh

6 Ramadan,

Maqbara-i-

Abul Hasan As-

253 A.H. / 13

Shuniziah,

SarlSaqtT(Q.S.A.)

Sep., 867 C.E.;

Baghdad, Iraq.

Tuesday.
36

Hazrat Abu

20 Muharram,

Karkh, Baghdad,

MahfuzM'aruf

200 A.H. / 4

Iraq.

KarkhT(Q.S.A.)

Sep., 815C.E.;
Friday

37

Hazrat Imam

11 Rabi-ul- Awal, 21 Ramadan, 208

Saiyid All Ibn

153 A.H./March,

A.H. / January,

Musa Ridd (A)

770 C.E.;

824 C.E.

Mashhad-iMuqaddas, Iran.

Madina
Manawwarah
38

Hazrat Imam Musa


Kdzim (A)

128 A.H./746
C.E.; Madina

24 Rajab,
183A.H./3

Kazimain Sharif,
Baghdad, Iraq.

Sep.,

Manawwarah

799 C.E.,
Friday;
at the age of 55
years old.

39

Hazrat Imam Jafar

77 A.H. / 696
198

15 Rajab, 148

Jannat-ul Baqi'

Sddiq (A)

C.E.; Madina
Manawwarah

A.H./10
Sep., 765 C.E.,
Friday;

40

Hazrat Imam
Mohammad Bdqir
(A)

58-59 A.H./678679 C.E.;


Madina
Manawwarah

(Beside his Father


& Grand Father)
Madina

at the age of 71

Manawwarah,

years old

K.S.A.

lOZilhadj, 117

Jannat-ul Baqi'

A.H. / 6 January,

{Qubbat-ul 'Abbds)

736 C.E.,

Madina

Monday;

Manawwarah,

at the age of 58

K.S.A.

years old.
41

42

Hazrat Imam All

37 A.H. /

Muharram,

Jannat-ul BaqV

Zainul 'Abedin (A)

657 C.E.

94 A.H. / Oct.,

{Qubbat-ul 'Abbas)

712C.E.;

Madina

at the age of 57

Manawwarah,

years old.

K.S.A.
Karbala, Iraq.

Hazrat Imam

Shaban, 4 A.H.

10 Muharram,

Husain (A)

/ Jan., 626 C.E.

61 A.H./15
Oct., 680 C.E.;
Friday

43

Hazrat Amirul

602 C.E.

17 Ramadan,

M^omenin AIT

41 A.H./17

Murtadd (R.A.)

January, 662

Najaf Sharif, Iraq.

C.E.; Friday
44

Hazrat Saiyiduna

2 Rabi-ul- Awwal,

12Rabi-ul-

Madina

Rasul-i- Maqbul

22 April, 571

Awwal, 11 A.H. /

Manawwarah,

Mohammad

C.E.; Monday

4 June, 632 C.E.;

K.S.A.

Mustafa (D.S.)

Monday

199

SILSILAH-I- ALIYAHOADIRIAHRAZZAOIAH

Date of Holy

Date of Holy

Place of Holy

Birth

Death

Mazar Sharif

Hazrat Shah Jahanglr

17 JamadiussanT,

Present Sajjadah-

Tdjul 'Arejin Saiyid

1359A.H./24

Nashln Sahib

Moulana Mohammad

July, 1940 C.E.,

Qiblah-i-'Alam

'Areftil Hai (Q.S.A.)

Wednesday

(Q.S.A.)

Hazrat Shah Jahanglr

27 JamadiussanT,

24

Shamsul 'Arefin

1334A.H./1

Saiyid Moulana

May, 1916 C.E.,

1391 A.H./16

Chittagong,

Mohammad

Monday

August, 1971

Bangladesh.

No.

Holy Name

JAHANGIRIAH

Makhsusur Rahman

JamadiussanT,

MTrzakhil SharTf,
Satkania,

C.E., Monday

(Q.S.A.)
3

Hazrat Shah Jahanglr

14 Shawwal,

nZilhadj,

MTrzakhil SharTf,

Fakhul 'Arefin Saiyid

1276 A.H./6

1339 A.H./22

Satkania,

Moulana Mohammad

May, 1860 C.E.,

Aug., 1921 C.E.,

Chittagong,

Abdul Hai (Q.S.A.)

Sunday

Monday

Bangladesh,

25 Safar,

Bdg-i-Maulavi

1307A.H./21

Anwar, FerungT

Oct., 1889 C.E.

Mahal, Lucknow,

Monday

India.

22 Shaban, 1279

Bdg-i-Maulavi

A.H./12 Feb.,

Anwar, FerungT

1863 C.E.

Mahal, Lucknow,

Hazrat Sheikh Abd alRazzaq Ibn Jamal alDm Ahmad Lucknavl

1237 A.H./1822
C.E.

(Q.S.A.)
5

Hazrat Moulana Abd


1189 A.H./1775

al-Wali Lucknavl

C.E.

(Q.S.A.)

India.
6

Hazrat Moulana
Ahmad Anwarul Haq
'

- , -

200

26 Shaban, 1236

Bdg-i-MaulavJ

A.H. / 29 May,

Anwar, FerungT

1821 C.E.,

Lucknavi (Q.S.A.)

Tuesday; at the

Mahal, Lucknow, |
India.

age of 90 years
old.

Hazrat Moulana

27Rajab, 1102/

9Zilhadj, 1167/

Bdg-i-Maulavi

Ahmad Abd al-Haq

1103A.H./April,

27 Sep.,

Anwar, Ferungi

Lucknavi (Q.S.A.)

1691/1692 C.E.

1754orC.E.,

Mahal, Lucknow,

Friday

India.

6 Shawwal, 1136

Ba(n)sa Sharif

A.H. / 28 June,

Barabu(n)kT, U.P.,

1724 C.E.;

India.

Qutb al-Aqtab Hazrat


Sheikh Saiyid Abd alRazzaq Ibn Abd al-

1056 A.H./1646
C.E.

Wednesday

Rahlm Ba(n)sabT
(Q.S.A.)
9

Hazrat Sheikh Saiyid

11 Rabiussanl,

Near Lai

Abd al-Samad

1109 A.H./1697

Darwazah,

Khudanamd (Q.S.A.)

C.E.

Ahmadabad,
Gujrat, India.

10

Hazrat Sheikh al-

6 JamadissanI,

Islam HidayatuUah

1065 A.H.

Kahmaj, Arab.

(Q.S.A.)
11

12

13

Hazrat Shah Husain

7 Muharram, 1087

Burhanpur,

Khudanamd (Q.S.A.)

A.H.

M. P., India.

Hazrat Shah

2 Muharram, 919

Delhi, India.

Amanullah (Q.S.A.)

A.H.

Hazrat Shah Ibrahim

23 Zilhadj, 998

Beside Ata Wali

Bakkarl (Q.S.A.)

A.H.

Nadi, Burhanpur,
M. P., India.

14

Hazrat Shah Ibrahim

12 Rajab, 900

Multanl (Q.S.A.)

A.H.
201

Multan, Pakistan.

15

Hazrat Shah Saiyid

15 Ramadan, 895

Bakhsh Farld BakkarT

A.H.

Bahkar,

(Q.S.A.)
16

Hazrat Sheikh al-

7 Saban, 889 A.H.

Deoband, India.

2 Rajab, 825 A.H.

Inside the Dargah

ls lam Shahjalal Qadirl


(Q.S.A.)
17

Hazrat Sheikh alIsldm Saiyid

of Multani Pasha,

Mohammad Qadiri

Deccan.

(Q.S.A.)
18

19

Hazrat Sheikh al-

Dawlatabad,

Isldm Baha al-DTn

Awrangabad,

AnsarT(Q.S.A.)

Deccan, India.

Hazrat Sheikh al-

Dawlatabad,

Isldm Saiyid Abul

Awrangabad,

Deccan, India..

Abbas Ahmad
20

(Q.S.A.)
Hazrat Sheikh al-

nShawwal, 717

Isldm Saiyid Hasan

A.H.

Qadirl (Q.S.A.)
21

Hazrat Sheikh alIsldm Shah Musa


Qadirl (Q.S.A.)

22

Hazrat Sheikh al-

23 Shawwal

Mashdikh Mir Saiyid


AIT (Q.S.A.)
23

Hazrat Sheikh alIsldm MTr Saiyid


Ahmad Baghdad!
(Q.S.A.)
202

Hirat.

24

Hazrat Sheikh al-

Shawwal, 623 /

Isldm Mir Saiyid

656 A.H.

Mohammad Ibn Abu


SalehQadirI(Q.S.A.)
25

Hazrat Sheikh al-

ISZilq^ad,

6 Shawwal,

Babul Har 'b

Mashdikh Abu Bakar

528A.H./16

603A.H./12

[Inside the Mazdr

Abd al-Razzaq Ibn

Sep., 1134 C.E.

May, 1207 C.E.

Sharif oi Hazrat

Saturday

Imam Ahmad

Hazrat Gaus al-

(R.A.)] Bagdad

Adzam (Q.S.A.)

Sharif, Iraq.
26

Mahbub-i-Sobhani

1 Ramadan,

11 Rabiussanl, 561

Baghdad Sharif,

Qutb-i- Rabbani

470A.H. / 24

A.H.,/18

Iraq.

Gaus-i-Samdani

March,

February, 1166

Hazrat Sheikh Saiyid

1078 C.E.,

C.E., The night

Muhi al-DTn Abd al-

Sunday

after Jum'ah.

QadirJIlanT (Q.S.A.)
27

Hazrat Sheikh Abu

25 Muharram, 513

Madrasah-i-

Sa'yid Mubarak Ibn

A.H./May, 1119

Gausia, Baghdad

All Makhzuml

C.E.

Sharif, Iraq.

(Q.S.A.)
28

Hazrat Sheikh Abul


Hasan All Ibn
Mahmud Hankarl

409 A.H./1018
C.E.

A.H. / 7 Feb.,

Hankar Sharif
Tiunisia, {Sham).

1093 C.E.,

(Q.S.A.)
29

1 Muharram, 486

Tuesday

Hazrat Sheikh Abul

15 Rabi-ul- Awal,

Farah Mohammad Ibn

407 A.H. or 3

Abdullah Tarsus!

Shaban,
203

Tarsus, Turkey.

447 A.H. / Aug.,

(Q.S.A.)

1016C.E.;or
Oct., 1055 C.E.
30

Jamadiussanl, 425

Near the Mazdr

Fazal Abd al-Wahed

A.H./May, 1034

Sharif oi\m2im

TamTmI(Q.S.A.)

C.E.

Ahmad, Baghdad,

Hazrat Sheikh Abul


r

Iraq.
31

32

Hazrat Sheikh Abd al-

4/10Zilq^ad,447

k-ixL TamTml

A.H./Jan.-Feb.,

(Q.S.A.)

1056 C.E.

Hazrat Sheikh Abu

247 A.H. /

27 Zilhadj,

BakarS'/z/Zj/rCQ.S.A.)

861 C.E.

334 A.H./ 4 Aug.,

Yemen.

Baghdad, Iraq.

946 C.E.;
Thursday,
Hazrat Saiyidut

19 Shawwal,

Maqbara-i-

Tayefah Abul Qasem

298 A.H./ 26 June,

Shuniziah,

Sheikh Junayid

911C.E.,

Baghdad, Iraq.

Baghdad! (Q.S.A.)

Friday

Hazrat Sheildi Abul

6 Ramadan,

Maqbara-i-

Hasan As- Sari Saqtl

253 A.H. /13

Shuniziah,

(Q.S.A.)

Sep., 867 C.E.,

Baghdad, Iraq.

33

34

Tuesday
35

Hazrat Abu Mahfuz

20 Muharram, 200

Karkh, Baghdad,

M'arufKarkhl

A.H./4Sep., 815

Iraq.

(Q.S.A.)

C.E.,
Friday

36

Hazrat Imam Saiyid

11 Rabi-ul- Awal,

21 Ramadan, 208

Mashhad-i-

153 A.H./March,

A.H. / January,

Muqaddas, Iran.

All Ibn Musa Rida

204

(A)

770 C.E.;

824 C.E.

Madina
Manawwarah
37

Hazrat Imam Musa


Kdzim (A)

24 Rajab,
128A.H./746
C.E.; Madina
Manawwarah

183 A.H./3

Kazimain Sharif,
Baghdad, Iraq.

Sep., 799 C.E.,


Friday;
at the age of 55
years old.

38

39

Hazrat Imam Jafar

77 A.H. / 696

15 Rajab, 148

Jannat-ul BaqV

Sadiq (A)

C.E.; Madina

A.H./10 Sep.,

(Beside his Father

Manawwarah

765 C.E.,

& Grand Father)

Friday;

Madina

at the age of 71

Manawwarah,

years old

K.S.A.

10 Zilhadj, 117

Jannat-ul Baqi'

A.H. / 6 January,

{Quhbat-ul

736 C.E.;

'Abbas) Madina

Monday

Manawwarah,

at the age of 58

K.S.A.

Hazrat Imam
Mohammad Baqir (A)

58-59 A.H. / 678679 C.E.;


Madina
Manawwarah

years old.
40

41

Hazrat Imam All

37 A.H. /

Muharram,

Jannat-ul Baqi'

Zainul 'Abedin (A)

657 C.E.

94 A.H. / Oct.,

{Qubbat-ul

712C.E.;

'Abbas) Madina

at the age of 57

Manawwarah,

years old.

K.S.A.
Karbala, Iraq.

Hazrat Imam Husain

Shaban, 4 A.H. /

10 Muharram,

(A)

Jan., 626 C.E.

61 A.H./15 Oct.,
680 C.E.;
Friday

205

42

Hazrat Amir al-

602 C.E.

17 Ramadan,

M^omenin All

41 A.H./17

Murtada (R.A.)

January, 662 C.E.;

Najaf Sharif, Iraq.

Friday
43

Hazrat Saiyiduna

2 Rabi-ul- Awwal,

12Rabi-ul-

Madina

Rasul-i-Maqbul

22 April, 571

Awwal, 11A.H./4

Manawwarah,

Mohammad Mustafa

C.E.; Monday

June, 632 C.E.;

K.S.A.

Monday

(D.S.)

206

SILSILAH-I- ALIYAHNIZAMIAHOUDDUSIAHJAHANGlRlAH
No.
1

Holy Name

Date of Holy

Date of Holy

Place of Holy

Birth

Death

Mazar Sharif

Hazrat Shah

17 JamadiussanI,

Present Sajjadah-

Jahanglr Tdjul

1359A.H./24

Nashin Sahib

'Arefin Saiyid

July, 1940 C.E.,

Qiblah-i-'Alam

Moulana

Wednesday

(Q.S.A.)

Hazrat Shah

27 JamadiussanI,

24

Jahanglr Shamsul

1334A.H./1

'Arefin Saiyid

May, 1916 C.E.,

1391 A.H./16

Chittagong,

Moulana

Monday

August, 1971

Bangladesh.

Mohammad
'Arefiil Hai
(Q.S.A.)
2

JamadiussanI,

MIrzakhil Sharif,
Satkania,

C.E., Monday

Mohammad
Makhsusur
Rahman (Q.S.A.)
3

Hazrat Shah

14 Shawwal,

nZilhadj,

MIrzakhil Sharif,

Jahanglr Fakhrul

1276 A.H./6

1339 A.H./22

Satkania,

'Arefin Saiyid

May, 1860 C.E.,

Aug., 1921 C.E.,

Chittagong,

Moulana

Sunday

Monday

Bangladesh.

Hazrat HajT

22 Safar,

12 JamadiussanI,

Jannat-ul-

Emdadullah

1233 A.H./1818

1317 A.H./18

Mu ^allah

Muhdjir Makkl

C.E.

Oct., 1899 C.E.

(Beside

Wednesday

the Mazar Sharif

Mohammad Abdul
Hai (Q.S.A.)
4

(Q.S.A.)

of Hazrat
207

Rahmatullah
Muhdjir (R)]
Makkah Sharif,
K.S.A.
5

Hazrat Shah Nur


Mohammad
JanjanawT (Q.S.A.)

1201A.H./1787
C.E.

6 Shawwal,

Janjana City

1259 A.H./Oct.,

(Beside

1843 C.E.

thQ Dargah Sharif


of Hazrat Saiyid
Mahmud (R)],
Muradabad, India.

Hazrat Shah Abd

27Zilq^ad, 1246

al-Rahim Shahid

A.H./9 May, 1831

Pinjar, Mulk-i-

Wilayatl (Q.S.A.)

C.E.

wilayat, India.

Hazrat Shah Abd

11 Shaban,

Amruhah,

al-Barl AmruhawT

1226 A.H./Aug.,

Muradabad, India.

(Q.S.A.)

1811 C.E.

Hazrat Shah Abd

4 Ramadan, 1199

A . H . / l l J u l y , 1785 Muradabad, India.

al-Hadl AmruhawT

Amruhah,

(Q.S.A.)

C.E.

Hazrat Shah Azud

7 Rajab,

Amruhah,

al-DTn (Q.S.A.)

1172A.H./6

Muradabad, India.

March, 1759 C.E.


10

Hazrat Shah
Mohammad MakkT
(Q.S.A.)

11

Hazrat Shah

1107 A.H./1695-

Mohammad!

1696 C.E.

India.

(Q.S.A.)
12

Hazrat Sheikh

996 A.H.

Muhibbullah
208

9 Rajab, 1058 A.H.

Ilahabad,

/ 30 July, 1648 C.E.

India.

at the time of

IlahabadI(Q.S.A.)

Sunset
13

14

15

Hazrat Sheikh Abu

2RabiussanT, 1049

Sa'yid Ganguhl

A.H./2 Aug., 1639

(Q.S.A.)

C.E.

Hazrat Sheikh

27 Rajab,

Balkh,

Nizam al-DTn

1036 A.H./April,

Afghanistan.

BalkhT(Q.S.A.)

1627 C.E.

Hazrat Sheikh Jalal

892 A.H. /

14 Zilhadj,

Thaneswar,

al-DTn TaniswarT

1487 C.E.

989 A.H. / Jan.,

India.

1582 C.E.

(Q.S.A.)
16

17

Hazrat Shah al-

23 JamadiussanT,

23 JamadiussanT,

Gangooh SharTf,

Alamin Qutb al-

838A.H./2Feb.,

944 A.H. / 7 Dec,

Uttar Pradesh,

Aqtdb Abd al-

1435 C.E.,

1537 C.E., Tuesday

India.

Quddus Ganguhl

Monday; RadawlT

(Q.S.A.)

SharTf

Hazrat Sheikh

16Muharram, 896

Fayzabad,

Dervish

A.H./Dec, 1490

India.

Mohammad Ibn

C.E.

Qasim AwadT
(Q.S.A.)
18

Hazrat Saiyid

8 Shawwal, 880

Khair al-DTn

A.H./13 Feb.,

Baddan BahraichT

1476 C.E.

Khairabad, India.

(Q.S.A.)
19

Bahraich, India.

Hazrat Saiyid

902 A.H./1496-

Ajmal BahraichT

1497 C.E.

(Q.S.A.)
20

Hazrat Makhdum

14 Sh'aban, 707

Jahania(n)

A.H. /16 Feb.,


209

10 Zilhadj, 785

* Uch, Multan,
Pakistan.

21

Jaha(n)-gasht

1308 C.E.;

A.H. / 11 Feb.,

Saiyid Jalal al-Din

the night before

1384 C.E.

Bukhan(Q.S.A.)

Friday

Hazrat NasTr al-Din

675 A.H./1276

18 Ramadan, 757

Chirag Dehli,

Rawshan Chirdg

C.E., Awad City

A.H. / 22 Sep.,

Delhi, India.

1356 C.E.

DehlawT(Q.S.A.)

Wednesday
22

Hazrat Sultdnul

27 Safar,

Mashdikh Mahbub- 637 A.H. / 5 Oct.,

18 Rabiussam,

Giyaspur, Delhi,

725A.H./11 April,

India.

/-//a/ifKhwajah

1239 C.E.,

1325 C.E.;

Nizam al-DTn

Wedsnesday

Wednesday

Awlia(Q.S.A.)
23

Hazrat Sheikh
Farld al-DIn
Mas'ud Ganj-i-

568A.H./11721173C.E.

5 Muharram, 663

Pakpattan Sharif,

A.H./4 Nov., 1264

Pakistan.

C.E. Tuesday
j

Shakar (R)
24

Hazrat Qutb al-

14 Rabi-ul- Awwal,

Meher Wall

Aqtdb Khwajah

634 A.H./Nov.,

Sharif, Delhi,

Qutb al-DTn

1236 C.E.

India.

Bakhtiar KakT Ushl


(Q.S.A.)
25

Sultdnul Hind

HRajab, 537

6 Rajab,

Ajmeer Sharif,

Khwdjah-i-

A.H. / 8 February,

633 A.H. / 24

Raj Stan, India

Khwdjegan Hazrat

1143C.E.;

March,

Khwajah Mu'Tn al-

Monday

1236 C.E.;

Din Chishtl SanjarT

Monday

(Q.S.A.)
26

Hazrat Khwajah
'Uthman Harunl

526 A.H./1132
210

6 Shawwal,

Jannat-ul-

617A.H./llDec.,

Mo'allah, Makkah

1220

C.E.

(Q.S.A.)

SharTf, K.S.A.

C.E.; Friday
27

Hazart Khwajah

lORajab,

Jindana City,

HdjT Sharif Jindanl

612A.H./11NOV.,

Bukhara,

(Q.S.A.)

1215 C.E.;

Uzbekishtan.

Wednesday
28

Hazrat Khwajah
Moudud ChishtT
(Q.S.A.)

29

430 A.H./1039
C.E.

1 Rajab,

Chisht,

527 A.H. / May,

Afghanistan

1133 C.E.

Hazrat Khwajah

3 Rajab,

Nasir al-DIn Abu

459 A.H./

YusufChisthl

27 May,

(Q.S.A.)

1067 C.E.;

Chisht,
Afghanistan

Monday
30

Hazrat Khwajah

4 RabiussanT,

Chisht,

Abu Mohammad

411 A.H./August,

Afghanistan

Abddl ChishtT

1020 C.E.

(Q.S.A.)
31

32

Hazrat Khwajah

260 A.H. /

1 JamadiussanT,

Chisht,

Abu Ahmad

874 C.E.;

355 A.H./May,

Afghanistan

ChishtT (Q.S.A.)

966 C.E.

Hazrat Khwajah

14 RabiussanT,

Abu Ishaq ShamT

320 A.H./30 April,

ChishtT (Q.S.A.)

932 C.E.,

Siriya (Shaam)

Wednesday
33

Hazrat Khwajah

14 Muharram,

Dainur SharTf,

Mamshad Alvi

299 A.H./16 Sep,

Iraq.

DainurT ChishtT

911C.E.,

(Q.S.A.)

Wednesday
211

34

Hazrat Khwajah

7 Shawwal,

Abu Hubaira BasrT

287A.H./10Oct.,

(Q.S.A.)

900 C.E.;

Basra, Iraq.

(Life-time 120
years.)
35

36

37

Hazrat Khwajah

24 Shawwal,

Mura'sh,

Huzaifah Murashl

276 A.H./Feb.,

Damascus, Siriya.

(Q.S.A.)

890 C.E.

Hazrat Khwajah

28 Jamadiul

Sultan Ibrahim Ibn

Awwal, 262A.H. /

Adham (Q.S.A.)

March, 876 C.E.

Siriya (Shaam).

Jannat-ul-

Hazrat Khwajah

7Muharram, 187

Fudail Ibn 'Ayad

A.H./10Jan., 803

(Q.S.A.)

C.E.; Friday

Mu ^alla [Near the


Rawzah Sharif oi
Ummul M^omenin
Hazrat Khadljah
(R.A.)] Makkah
Sharif, K.S.A.

38

Hazrat Khwajah

27Safar, 177or

Old Graveyard of

Abd al-Wahid Bin

178A.H./June,

Ka ^ba Sharif

Zaid (Q.S.A.)

793- 794 C.E.

Makkah Sharif,
K.S.A.

39

Hazrat Hasan BasrI


(R.A.)

' 40

Hazrat Amir al-

22 A.H. / 643
C.E.

l/5Rajab, 110

Basra, Iraq.

A.H. / Oct., 728


C.E.

602 C.E.

17 Ramadan,

M^omenin All

41 A.H./17
212

Najaf Sharif, Iraq.

January, 662 C.E.;

Murtada (R.A.)

Friday
41

Hazrat Saiyiduna

2 Rabi-ul-

12 Rabi-ul- Awwal,

Madina

Rasul-i- Maqbul

Awwal, 22 April,

11 A.H. / 4 June,

Manawwarah,

Mohammad

571 C.E.; Monday

632 C.E.; Monday

K.S.A.

Mustafa (D.S.)

213

SILSILAH-I- HIYAHSABlRIYAH
No.
1

OUDDUSJAH

JAHANGIRIAH

Date of Holy

Date of Holy

Place of Holy

Birth

Death

Mazar Sharif

Hazrat Shah

17 Jamadiussani,

Present Sajjadah-

Jahangir Tdjul

1359A.H./24

Nashln Sahib

'Arefin Saiyid

July, 1940 C.E.,

Qiblah-i-'Alam

Moulana

Wednesday

(Q.S.A.)

Hazrat Shah

27 Jamadiussani,

24

Jahangir Shamsul

1334 A.H./I

'Are/in Saiyid

May, 1916 C.E.,

1391 A.H./16

Chittagong,

Moulana

Monday

August, 1971

Bangladesh.

Holy Name

Mohammad 'Areful
Hai (Q.S.A.)
2

Jamadiussani,

MIrzakhil Sharif,
Satkania,

C.E., Monday

Mohammad
Makhsusur Rahman
(Q.S.A.)
3

Hazrat Shah

14 Shawwal,

nZilhadj,

MIrzakhil Sharif,

Jahangir Fakhrul

1276 A.H./6

1339 A.H./22

Satkania,

'Arejin Saiyid

May, 1860 C.E.,

Aug., 1921 C.E.,

Chittagong,

Moulana

Sunday

Monday

Bangladesh.

Mohammad Abdul
Hai (Q.S.A.)

214

Hazrat //a/T

22 Safar,

12 Jamadiussanl,

Jannat-ul-

Emdadullah

1233 A.H./1818

1317 A.H./18

Mu ^allah

Muhdjir Makkl

C.E.

Oct., 1899 C.E.

(Beside

Wednesday

the Mazdr Sharif oi

(Q.S.A.)

Hazrat
RahmatuUah
Muhdjir (R)]
Makkah Sharif,
K.S.A.
5

Hazrat Shah Nur


Mohammad
Janjanawl (Q.S.A.)

1201A.H./1787
C.E.

6 Shawwal,

Janjana City

1259 A.H./Oct.,

(Beside

1843 C.E.

the Dargah Sharif


of Hazrat Saiyid
Mahmud (R)],
Muradabad, India.

Hazrat Shah Abd

27Zilq'ad, 1246

al-Rahlm Shahid

A.H./9 May, 1831

Pinjar, Mulk-i-

Wilayatl (Q.S.A.)

C.E.

wilayat, India.

Hazrat Shah Abd

11 Shaban,

Amruhah,

al-Barl AmruhawT

1226 A.H./Aug.,

Muradabad, India.

(Q.S.A.)

1811 C.E.

Hazrat Shah Abd

4 Ramadan, 1199

Amruhah,

al-HadI AmruhawT

A.H./11 July, 1785

Muradabad, India.

(Q.S.A.)

C.E.

Hazrat Shah Adud

7 Rajab,

Amruhah,

al-DTn (Q.S.A.)

1172 A.H./6

Muradabad, India.

March, 1759 C.E.


10

, , ,

Hazrat Shah
Mohammad Makkl
(Q.S.A.)
215

11

Hazrat Shah

1107 A.H./1695-

MohammadI

1696 C.E.

India.

(Q.S.A.)
12
'

Hazrat Sheikh

9Rajab, 1058A.H.

Ilahabad,

Muhibbullah

/ 30 July, 1648 C.E.

India.

Elahabadi (Q.S.A.)

at the time of
Sunset

13

14

15

Hazrat Sheikh Abu

2RabiussanT, 1049

Sa'yid Ganguhl

A.H./2 Aug., 1639

(Q.S.A.)

C.E.

Hazrat Sheikh

27 Rajab,

Balkh,

Nizam al-Din

1036 A.H./April,

Afghanistan.

Balkhl (Q.S.A.)

1627 C.E.

Hazrat Sheikh Jalal

892 A.H. /

MZilhadj,

Thaneswar,

al-DIn Taniswarl

1487 C.E.

989A.H./Jan.,

India.

1582 C.E.

(Q.S.A.)
16

17

Hazrat Shah al-

23 JamadiussanI,

23 JamadiussanI,

Gangooh Sharif,

'Alamin Qutb al-

838 A.H. / 2 Feb.,

944 A.H. / 7 Dec,

Uttar Pradesh,

Aqtdb Abd al-

1435 C.E.,

1537 C.E., Tuesday

India.

Quddus Ganguhl

Monday; Radawli

(Q.S.A.)

Sharif

Hazrat Sheikh
Mohammad

898 A.H./1493

Radawli Sharif,

C.E.

Luclmow, India.

RadawlavT
(Q.S.A.)
18

Hazrat Sheikh Arif

815 A.H./1412

17 Safar, 855 A.H.

Radawli Sharif,

Ahmad RadawlavT

C.E.

/March, 1451 C.E.

Lucknow, India.

Hazrat Makhdum

14 JamadiussanI,

Radawli Sharif,

al- Mulk Qutb-i-

837 A.H./4 Feb.,

Lucknow, India.

(Q.S.A.)
19

216

1434 C.E. Tuesday,

Jaman Sheikh

Ahmad Abd al-Haq

Between Asr and

RadawlavT

Magrib (Shahr-iHaq,p. 142)

(Q.S.A.)
20

21

22

Hazrat Sheikh Jalal

640 A.H./1242-

13

Panipath,

ai-DTn Kabirul

1243 C.E.

Rabi-ul-Awwal,

India.

Awlia Panlpathl

Panipath.

765 A.H. / Dec,

(Q.S.A.)

1363 C.E.

Hazrat Sheikh

10 JamadiussanT,

Panipath,

Shams al-DIn Tark

715 A.H./Sep.,

India.

Panlpathl (Q.S.A.)

1315 C.E.

Hazrat Makhdum

19Rabi-ul-

13

Ala al-DTn All

Awwal, 592 A.H.

Rabi-ul-Awwal,

Ahmad Sabir

/ February, 1196

690 A.H. / 22

Kaliarl (Q.S.A.)

C.E.

March, 1291 C.E.,

Kaliyar SharTf,
India.

Thrusday
23

Hazrat Sheikh
FarTd al-DTn
Mas'iid Ganj-i-

568 A.H./11721173 C.E.

5 Muharram, 663

Pakpatan SharTf,

A.H./Nov., 1264

Pakistan.

C.E.

Shakar (R)
24

Hazrat Qutb al-

14 Rabi-ul- Awwal, Meher WalT SharTf,

Aqtab Khwajah

634 A.H./Nov.,

Qutb al-DTn

1236 C.E.

Delhi, India.

Bakhtiar KakT UshT


(Q.S.A.)
25

Sultan al-Hind

14 Rajab, 537

6 Rajab,

Ajmeer SharTf,

Khwajah-i-

A.H. / 8 February,

633 A.H. / 24

Raj Stan, India

Khwajegan Hazrat

1143 C.E.;

March,

Khwajah Mu'Tn al-

Monday

1236 C.E.;

DTn ChishtT SanjarT

Monday
217

(Q.S.A.)
26

Hazrat Khwajah

6 Shawwal,

Jannat-ul-

'Uthman HarunI

526 A.H./1132

617A.H./llDec,

M'u'allah, Makkah

(Q.S.A.)

C.E.

1220

Sharif, K.S.A.

C.E.; Friday
27

Hazart Khwajah

lORajab,

Jindana City,

Haji Sharif Jindanl

612A.H./11NOV,

Bukhara,

(Q.S.A.)

1215 C.E.;

Uzbekishtan.

Wednesday
28

Hazrat Khwajah
Moudud Chishtil
(Q.S.A.)

29

430 A.H. /1039


C.E

1 Rajab,

Chisht,

527 A.H. / May,

Afghanistan

1133 C.E.

Hazrat Khwajah

3 Rajab,

Nasir al-DIn Abu

459 A.H./

YusufChisthI

27 May,

(Q.S.A,)

1067 C.E.;

Chisht,
Afghanistan

Monday
30

Hazrat Khwajah

4 RabiussanT,

Chisht,

Abu Mohammad

411 A.H./August,

Afghanistan

Abdal Chishtl

1020 C.E.

(Q.S.A.)
31

32

Hazrat Khwajah

260 A.H./

1 Jamadiussanl,

Chisht,

Abu Ahmad

874 C.E.;

355 A.H./May,

Afghanistan

Chishtl (Q.S.A.)

966 C.E.

Hazrat Khwajah

14 Rabiussani,

Abu Ishaq ShamT

320 A.H./30 April,

Chishtl (Q.S.A.)

932 C.E.,

Siriya (Shaam)

Wednesday
33

Hazrat Khwajah

14 Muharram,
218

Dainur Sharif,

34

Mamshad 'AlvT

299 A.H./16 Sep.,

Dainurl Chishti

911C.E.,

(Q.S.A.)

Wednesday

Hazrat Khwajah

7 Shawwal,

Abu Hubaira Basri

287A.H./10Oct.,

(Q.S.A.)

900 C.E.;

Iraq.

Basra, Iraq.

(Life-time 120
years.)
35

36

37

Hazrat Khwajah

24 Shawwal,

Mura'sh,

Huzaifah MurashT

276 A.H. / Feb.,

Damascus, Siriya.

(Q.S.A.)

890 C.E.

Hazrat Khwajah

28 Jamadiul

Sultan Ibrahim Ibn

Awwal, 262A.H. /

Adham (Q.S.A.)

March, 876 C.E.

Hazrat Khwajah

7Muharram, 187

Fudail Ibn 'Ayad

A.H./10 Jan., 803

(Q.S.A.)

C.E., Friday

Siriya (Shaam).

Jannat-ul- Mu ^alla
[Near the Rawzah
Sharif of Ummul
M'omenin Hazrat
Khadljah (R.A.)]
Makkah Sharif,
K.S.A.

38

Hazrat Khwajah

27Safar, 177 or

Old Graveyard of

Abd al-Wahid Bin

178 A.H./June,

Ka ^ba Sharif

Zaid (Q.S.A.)

793- 794 C.E.

Makkah Sharif,
K.S.A.

39

Hazrat Hasan BasrT


(R.A.)

22 A.H. / 643
C.E.

l/5Rajab, 110
A.H. / Oct., 728
C.E.

219

. _ _... . .

Basra, Iraq.

Bibliography

241

A Bibliography of Selected Books


Arabic:
1. Al-BaghdadT, Isma'Tl Haqql, Sheikh (d. 1137 A.H.) : Ruh al-Bavan ft TafsTr
al-Our^an, vol. I-X, Dar Ehya al-TuraA al-Arabl, Lebanon, 1985.
2. Baghdad!, Sheikh Isma'Il Pasha : Hadiyat al- 'Areftn, vol. VI, Dar al-Kotob alllmiyah, Lebanon, 1413 A.H. /1992.
3. Al-Balkhi, Imam Abu Zaid Ahmad b. Sahl : KUdb al-Bada wa al-Tarikh, vol. I
& II, Dar al-Kotob al-'Ilmiyah, Lebanon, 1417 A.H. /1996.
4. BilgaramT, Saiyid Ghulam All Azad : Subhat al-Maridn

ftAthdr-i-Hindustdn,

n.p.,India, 1303 A.H./1886.


5. Fakhrul 'Arefin, Shah Jahangir II, Moulana Mohammad Abdul Hai : TahaTq alAddbir ftSimdd al-Mazdmir, V'^ Ed. Islamia Press, Gajipur (U.P.),
India, 1312 A.H. / January, 1895, 40 pp. 2"'' Ed. Astana-i-'Aliah
Jahangirla, Chittagong, Bangladesh, 2009, 73 pp.
6. Ferunglmahalll, Abd al-Baql, Shamsul 'Ulama : Al-Mandhil al-Salsalah fialAhddith al-Musalsalah, T^ Ed., Dar al-Kotob al-'Ilmiyah, Lebanon,
1403 A.H./1982.
7. FerunghlmahallT, Abdul Hai, Abul Hasanat : Hdshiah aid al-His^n al-HasTn,
Lucknow, India: Najmul Ulum Press, 1306 A.H. / 1889.
8. FerunghlmahallT, Abdul Hai, Abul Hasanat : TarwTh al-Jandn bi Tashnh-iHukm-i-Shurb al-Dukhdn. Mustafai Press, Lucknow, India, Safar, 1303
/Nov, 1885.
9. FerunghlmahallT, Abdul Hai, Abul Hasanat : Akam al-Nafais FiAddil
Adhkdr Bi lisdnil Fdris. Mustafai Press, Lucknow, India, Safar, 1303 /
Nov, 1885.

242

10. FerunghimahallT, Abdul Hai, Abul Hasanat : Turb al-Amasil bi Taraium alAfadiU Dabdaba-i-Ahmadi Press, Lucknow, India, 1303 A.H.
11. FerunghimahallT, Abdul Hai, Abul Hasanat : Zajr al-Nas did Inkari Athri
Ibn-Abbds, Mustafai Press, Lucknow, India, Safar, 1303/Nov, 1885.
12. FerunghimahallT, Abdul Hai, Abul Hasanat : Al-Fawaid al-Bahivah ft
Taraium al-Hanaftah. Dar al-Kitab al-Islami, Egypt, 1324 A.H. /1907.
13. Al-GazzalT, Aba Hamed Mohammad Ibn Mohammad, Imam (d. 505 A.H.) :
Ihva Ulum al-DTn, Dar al-Qalam, Beirut, Lebanon, 3"^^ Ed., 1411 A.H. /
1991.
14. HajT Khallfah : Kashf al-Zunun an AsdmTal-Kutub wa al-Funun, Dar alKotob al-'Ilmiyah, Lebanon, 1418 A.H. /1997.
15. Ibn Abd al-Barr, Imam ; IstT'db fiMdrifat al-Ashdb, V^ Ed., Dar al-Marifah,
Lebanon, 1427 A.H./2006.
16. Ibn al-Amad, Abd al-Hai, Shihab al-Din (d. 1089 A.H.) : Shazrdt al-Zahab ft
Akhbdr Man Zahab, Dar al-Kotob al-'Ilmiyah, Lebanon, V^ Ed., 1419
A.H.
17. Ibn al-Jawzi, Jamal al-DIn Abu al-Furj Abd al-Rahman, Muhaddis Allamah (d.
597 A.H.) : Safwah al-Safwah, vol. I-IV, Darul- Marefah, Lebanon, n.d.
18. Ibn Kathir, Abul Fida 'Imaduddin, Imam (d.- 774 A.H.) : Al-Biddvah wa alNihdvah.vol I-IX., Dar al-Fik^r, Beirut, Lebanon, 1418 A.H.
19. Ibn Khallikan, Allamah : Wafivdt al-A 'avdn ftAmbdd'i-Abndd

al-Zaman\

vol. I, 'Uthmania Press, Egypt, 1307 A.H.


20. Al-'IIdrus, Sheikh Abd al-Qadir : Tdrtfal-Ahyd bi Faddil al-Ihvd, Dar alFikr, Beirut, Lebanon, n.d. p. 1.

243

21. Ibn al-Mulaqqin, Sirajuddin Abu Hafs 'Umar (d. 804 A.H.) : Tabagat alAwUa, 2"*^ Ed., Dar al-Kotob al-'Ilmiyah, Lebanon, 2006, 384 pp.
22. Al-Ispahani, Hafiz Abu Nuaim Ahmad b. Abdullah (d. 430 A.H.) :
Hulyat al-Awlia wa Tabmt al-Asfia, vol. I-X, Dar al-Kotob alllmiyah, Lebanon, 1409 A.H.
23. Al-Jaz61i, Saiyid Mohammad b. Sulaiman (d. 870 A.H.) : DalSil al-Khairat,
Ansarl Press, Delhi, India, 1303 A.H., 100 pp.
24. Maksudur Rahman, Moulana Mohammad : Al-Minan al-JahansTrTah inda alZiarat al-Mustafaviah, Ms. (written in 24 Zilkad, 1428 A.H.) Masjid-iNabavi Library, Madina Monowarah, K.S.A., 2 pp.
25. Maksudur Rahman, Moulana Mohammad : Al-Asal al-Musaffa min Nahal alMustafa, Barik Printing Press, Dhaka, Bangladesh, 2009, 18 pp.
26. Al-Misbahi, Mohammad Ahmad, Prof. : Huduth al-Fitan wa Jihad
A 'ayan al-Sunan^ Rida Academy, India, 1420 A.H. /1999, p. 123.
27. Muhaddis DehlawT, Hazrat Shah Abd al-Haque (d. 1051 A.H.) : Zubdat alAsrar, Bookslink Company, Mumbai, India, 1304 A.H. /1887, 124 pp.
28. Al-Murashli, Dr. Yusuf : Nathr al-Jawahir wa al-Durar ft ^Ulamd-i al-Oarn
al-RabeAshf, Vol. I & II, Darul- Marefah, Lebanon, T' Edition, 2006 /
1427 A.H, 2199 pp.
29. Al-Nibhani, Yusuf b. Ismail (d. 1350 A.H.) : JameKaramat al-Awlia, Vol.
I & II, Al-Maktaba al-Siqafiah, Lebanon, 1411 A.H.
30. Al-Nibhani, Yusuf b. Ismail : Jawahir al-Bihar. Egypt, 1321 A.H..
31. Nadavi, Abd al-Hai, Hasani : Nuzhat al-Khawatir wa Bahiat al-Masami wa
al-Nawazir, Vols. I-VIII, Darul Arafat, Rai Berali, India, 1993.
32. Nadavi, Abd al-Hai, Hasani ; Al-Siaafat al-Islamiah
Musannefm, Azamgarh, India, 1989.

244

filHind, Darul

33. Al-Safadl, Salah al-DTn KhalTl Ibn Aibak : Al-Wafi bil-WaftvaU vol. IXXV, Dar Ihya al-Turath al-Arabl, Lebanon, 1'' Ed. 1420 A.H.
34. Al-Safurl, Abdur Rahman (d. 894 A.H.) : Nuzhat al-Maidlis wa Muntakhab
al-Nafais, vol. 1-2, Dar al-Kotob al-'Ilmiyah, Beirut, Lebanon, 1998.
35. Al-Sakhavl, Shams al-DIn Abd al-Rahman, AUamah : Al-Daw al-Lamili-Ahl
al-Oaran al-Tdsi, Egypt, 1353 A.H.
36. Al-Shatnofi, Allama Nur al-Din, Abul Hasan AIT (d. 713 A.H/) : Bahjat alAsrdr wa Mddan al-Anwdr, Maimunia Press, Egypt, 1304 A.H., pp. 238.
37. Shihab al-DTn Abul Abbas Ahmad b. Salamah al-Maqdisi (d. 769 A.H.) :
Ikhtiydr al-RafiQ li Tulldb al-Tana, (A Biograqphy of Sufis upto 8
Cenctury), Khuda-Bakhsh Oriental Public Library, Patna, India, 1998.
38. Sib't Ibn al-JawzT, Shamsuddin Yusuf b. Furugli, Al-BaghdadT al-Hanaff
(d. 654 A.H.) : Tadhkirah al-Khawdss, Maktaba-i-Ninawai AlHadithah, Tehran, Iran, n.d., 384 pp.
39. Al-SubkT, Tajuddin Abd al-Wahhab (d. 771 A.H.): Tabaddt al-Shdreiyah alKubra, vol. I-X, Dar Ehya al-Kutub al-Arabia, Egypt, 1991.
40. Al-SulamT, Abu Abd al-Rahman Mohammad, Imam : Tabaadt al-Sufiah, T'
Edition, Dar al-Kotob al-'llmiyah, Lebanon, 1998, 503 pp.
41. Al-SuyutT, Jalal al-DTn Abd al-Rahman, Imam (R.) (d. 911 A.H.) : Tabaadt
al-Mufasserln, Dar al-Kotob al-'Ilmiyah, Lebanon, n.d., 175 pp.
42. Al-SuyutT, Jalal al-DTn Abd al-Rahman, Imam : Hus^n al-Muhddirah ft
Akhbdr Mis^r wa al-Odhirah, Dar al-Kotob al-'Ilmiyah, Lebanon, 1418
A.H.
43. Al-TabarT, Muhibb al-DTn Ahmad Ibn Abdullah, Imam : Al-Simt al-Samln ft
Mandaib Ummuhdt al-M^umentn, Dar al-Hadith, Egypt, 1409 /1989.
44. Al-TabarT, Muhibb al-DTn Ahmad Ibn Abdullah, Imam (d. 694 A.H.) : ^/^
Rivdd al-Nadrah ft Mandaib al-Ashrah\ V^ Ed., Dar al-Marifah,
Lebanon, 1418A.H.
245

45. Al-Tabarl, Muhibb al-DIn Ahmad Ibn Abdullah, Imam (d. 694 A.H :
Dhakhair al- 'Ugba ftManaaib-i-Dhawil Ourba. Maktabat al-Quds,
Egypt, 1356 A.H., 271 pp.
46. Al-TadefT, Sheikh Mohammad Ibn Yahya : Oalaid al-Jawdhir ftManaaib alSheikh Abd al-Oadir, Matbaah-i'Uthmania, Egypt, 1303 A.H. /1886.
47. Tash Kubra Zadah, Ahmad b. Mustafa : Miftdh al-Sa 'adah wa Misbah alSivadah, vol. I & II, Dar al-Kotob al-'Ilmiyah, Lebanon, 1422 A.H.
48. Al-YafeT, Abu Mohammad Abdullah, Imam : Mir^dt al-Jandn wa Ibrat alYaQzan, vol. I-IV, Dar al-Kotob al-'Ilmiyah, Lebanon, 1998.
49. Al-YafeT, Abu Mohammad Abdullah, Imam : Rawd al-Rivdhin fiHikaydt alSdlehin, Maimunia Press, Egypt, 1307 A.H.
50. Al-DhahbT, Abu Abdullah Shamsuddin Mohammad, Imam (d. 748 A.H.) :
Tadhkira al-Huffaz. vol. I-IV., Ummul Qura, Egypt, 1304 A.H.
51. Al-Zubaidi, Saiyid Mohammad, Allamah : Ithdfal-Sadah al-Muttaqin bi
Sharah Ihvd Ulilm al-DTn, vol. I, Dar al-Fik^r, Beirut, Lebanon, n.d.

Persian:
1. Abd al-AlT Islamabad!, Durri : Sahifat al-A 'antal wa Mir at al-AhwdL Kolkata,
India, Jamadiussanl, 1306 A.H. / 1889.
2. Abul Fadl : Ayin-i-Akbaru (Ed. By H. Blochmann), Kolkata, 1877.
3. Abul 'Ulai, Sheikh Yahya : Futuhdt-i-Shawa. Patna, India, 1303 A.H., 582 pp.
4. Al-'AlvT, Saiyid Sadr al-DTn Ahmad : Rawdih al-Mustafd min Azhdr alMurtadd. Ahmadi Press, Kanpur, India, 1307 A.H.
5. Amir Khusrau : Qirdn al-Sddain. (ed. Moulavi Mohammad Ismail), Aligarh,
1918.
246

6. Amir Hasan 'Ula Sanjari DehlawT : Fawaid al-Fuad, Nawlkishore Press,


Lucknow, India, 1885, 259 pp.
7. Bilgaraml, Ghulam All Azad : Khazanah-i- 'Amerah, 2""^ Ed., Kanpur, 1900.
8. Darashiko, Shahjadah Mohammad : Saftnat al-Awlia, Munshl Nawl Kishore
Press, Kanpur, India, 1884, 216 pp.
9. DehlawT, Shah WalTullah : Al-Oawl al-Jamil fiBavan Sawd al-Sabll, Razzaql
Press, Kanpur, 1317 A.H.
10. Fakhrul 'Arefin, Shah Jahanglr II, Abdul Hai : Istifta, Mustafai Press,
Lucknow, India, 1313 A.H., 8 pp.
11. FerunglmahallT, Mohammad Abd al-Razzaque, 'Umdat al-'Arefin : Risdlah-iSdd wa Nahas, YusufT Press, Lucknow, India, 1320 A.H.
12. FerunglmahallT, Mohammad Abd al-Razzaque, Umdat al-'Arefin : Risdlah-iFawdid, YusufT Press, Lucknow, India, 1320 A.H.
r

13. FerungTmahallT, Nizam al-DTn, Allamah : MandQib-i-Razzdaiah, Mujtabai


Press, Lucknow, India, 1313 A.H. /1896, 60 pp.
14. Ghulam Sarwar Lahori : KhazTnat al-Asfid, Vol, 1, Samar-hind Press,
Lucknow, India, 1290 A.H. & Kanpur, 1914.
15. Isami : Futiih al-Saldtin, (ed. Agha MahdT Husain), Agra, 1938.
16. Jdmi, Nur al-DTn Abd al-Rahman, Allamah (R.): Nafhdt al-Uns. Nawl
Kishore Press, Lucknow, India, 1328 A.H. /1910, 572 pp.
17. KakT, Hazrat Qutb al-Aqtab Qutb al-DTn Bakhtiar (R.A.) (d. 634 A.H.) : DalTl
al- 'Arefin. Hafez Mahmud Hasan Press, Lucknow, India, n.d. 68 pp.
18. Lucknavi, Sheikh WalTullah : Al-Asdn al-Arbadh, Kamamah Press,
Lucknow, India, 1298 A.H. / 1881, 140 pp.
19. Khan, HamTdullah : Ahddtth al-Khawdnm. Kolkata, India, 1871.
20. Mahbab-i-Elahi, Hazrat Sultan al-Mashaikh, Khwajah Nizam al-DTn Awlia :
Rdhat al-Oulub. Nami Press, India, 1321 A.H.
247

21. Manerl, Sheikh Shar al-Din Ahmad b. Yahya : Maktubat-i-Sadi, Bihar Sharif,
India, 1926.
22. Mohammad Ekram : Ab-i-Kawsar, 6* ed., Firuz Sons Ltd, Lahore, 1966.
23. Muhaddis Dehlawl, Sheikh Abd al-Haq : Akhbar al-Akhvar fiAsrar alAbrar Mujtabai Press, Delhi, 1332 A.H. /1914 C.E.
24. Muhaddis Dehlawl, Sheikh Abd al-Haq : Risalah-i-Adab-i-Libas, Yusufi
Press, Lucknow, India, 1320 A.H.
25. Muhajir Makki, Hazrat Hajl Emdad UUah : Irshad-i-Murshid, 3"^ Ed, Ansarl
Press, Delhi, India, 1303 A.H.
26. Mun'eml, Shah Ata Husain Fdrii : Kaifiat al- 'Arefin wa Nisbat al- 'AsheaTn,
Mun'emi Press, Patna, India, 1359 A.H..
27. Muhajir Makkl, Hazrat HajT EmdaduUah : Wahdat al-Waiild, Fakhr alMatabM Press, Lucknow, India, 1324 A.H. /1906, 8 pp.
28. Mun'eml, Shah Ata Husain Fdm : Gezd-i-Ruh, Fakhrul Matab'i Press,
Lucknow, India, 1324 A.H. /1906, 87 pp.
29. Nur al-Ain, Hazrat Saiyid Abd al-Razzaque (R.A.) : Maktubdt-i-Ashraf,
India, 1295 A.H. /1878.
30. Nurullah, Maulavi : Anwar al-Rahmdn li TanwTr al-Jandn, Munshl Kali
Prasad Press, Lucknow, 1287 A.H.
31. RumT, Jalal al-DTn, AUamah : MathnawTMdnawh vol. II & IV, Nam! Press,
Kanpur, India, 1317 A.H..
32. Sheikh Muhibbullah Elahabadl : Muaaddamah al-Ma arif (Haft Ahkam).
Anwar-i-Ahmadi Press, Elahabad, 1314 A.H.
33. Sheikhul 'Arefin. Shah Jahanglr I, Moulana Mukhlesur Rahman : Shark alSudur ftPafd al-Shurur. Mujtabai Press, Kolkata, India, 1322 A.H. /
Sep., 1904, 223 pp.
248

34. ShahjahanpurT, Mohammad Khan, Nawab : Malfui-i-RazzaQU Mujtabai Press,


Lucknow, India, 1313 A.H. /1896, 244 pp.
35. Yemeni, Nizam al-DTn : Lataif-i-AshrafT^ Nusrat-ul-Mathabe Press,
Delhi, 1295 A.H/1878.
36. Maktubat-i-Ouddusiah, (198 Maktubat), Ahmadi Press, Delhi, n.d.

Urdu:
1. Abd al-Barl, Prof. Saiyid ; Ashraf JahansTr, Danish Book Dipu, Faizabad
(U.P.), India, 1981.
2. Abd al-Mustafa Aazaml : Mamulat al-Abrar, Nishat Printing Press, Faizabad,
India, 1979.
3. Abdul Hai Ashraf, Hawsh : Maktubai-i-AshrafT, Qaiumi Press, Kanpur, 1921.
4. Abd al-Razzaque, Nur al-Ain : Maktubat-i-Ashrafi, vol. I & II, Darul Ulum
Ashraiah, Karachi, 1982,
5. Abd al-Hakim Sharf QadirT : Tadhkirah-i-Akabir-i-Ahl4-Sunnat, Shabbir
Brothers Publishers, Lahore, 1982.
6. Akbar Shah Nazibabadi, Moulana : Tankh-i-Islam, vol. 3, Islami Academy,
Urdu Bazar, Lahore, Pakistan, n.d.
7. AIT Hosain Ashrafi, Saiyid : Wazaif-i-Ashrafi, Suhaib Publishing House,
Azamgarh, India, 1999.
8. All Hosain Ashrafi, Saiyid : Tahaif-i-AshrafT. Azhar Book Dipu, Karachi,
2003.
9. All Hosain Ashrafi, Saiyid : Sahaif-i-Ashraft, vol. I & II, Idarah-i-Faidan-iAshraf,Mumbai, 2005.
10. Anas Masrur : Malfuzat-i-Jahansm. Danish Book Dipu, Faizabad, India,
1980 C.E., 64 pp.
249

11. Ashraf Jahangir, Hazrat Saiyid : Maktubat4-Ashraft, vol. Ill, (Trans.Moulana


Mamtaz Ashrafi), Darui Ulum Ashrafi Pakistan
12. Ashraf Jahangir, Hazrat Saiyid : Tahaiaat-i-Ishq, (Trans. Moulana Mamtaz
Ashrafi:), Darul Ulum Ashrafia, Pakistan, 2006.
13. Ashraf Jahangir, Hazrat Saiyid : Risalah-i-OabrTah, Daftar-i-Entezamiah,
Dargah, Kachwacha Sharif, Faizabad, India,
14. Aslam Shah, Dr. Md. Lucknavi : Ziarat-i-Darbdr Sharif, Liaquati press,
Delhi, India, 1997.
15. 'Aqil Ashraf Qadirl : Karamat-i-AshrafT, Karachi, 1982.
16. Azimabadi, Ahmad Bihari, Saiyid Zamir al-Din : Sirat al-Sharaf, Patna,
India, n.d. 185 pp.
17. BadayunI, Abd al-Qadir MuUa : Muntakhab al-Tawarikh, (Trans.
Mohammad Ahmad Faruqi), Sheikh Ghulam All and Sons, Lahore,
1962, p. 127.
18. ChistI, Abd al-Rahman (d. 1094 A.H.) : Mir^at al-Asrar, (trans. Captain
Wahid Bakhsh ChistI), Maktaba-i-Jam-i-Nur, Delhi, India, 1418 A.H. /
1997,1263 pp.
19. Darashiko, Shahjada: Saftnat al-Awlia. Lucknow, India, 1889.
20. Darashiko, Shahjada : Sakinat al-Awlia. Packages Limited, Lahore, n.d.
21. Data Ganj-i-Bakhsh, Hazrat Hajwirl (R.A.) : Kashfal-Mahiub. (Trans.
Maulavi Firuz al-Din), Firuz Sons, Lahore, Pakistan, 1976, 660 pp.
22. Dehlawl, Hafez Munshi Abd al-Qadir : Yadsar-i-JahansTru Delhi, India,
1335 A.H./1917,
23. Fakhruddin Ashraf Ashrafi' : Karamat-i-Mahbub-i- YazdanT, Makhdum Ashraf
Academy, Faizabad, India, n.d.
250

24. Farhat Multanl : Awlia-i-Multan, 2"'' Ed., Maktab-i-Tanvir-i-Adab, Pakistan,


1982.
25. GanguhT, Hazrat Abd al-Quddus (R.A.) (d. 944 A.H.) : Anwar al-Vyun ft
Asrar al-Makniin, Ma'arif Press, Azamgarh, India, 1928, 96 pp.
26. Gesu-Dardz, Bandah-Nawaz, Hazrat Khwajah (d. 825 A.H.) : Jawaml alKalim, Vol. I&II, (Trans. Rahlm Uddin Husain), Ejaz Printing Press,
Hyedrabad, India, 1974.
27. Gesu-Dardz, Bandah-Nawdz, Hazrat Khwajah : Ydzdah RasaiL (Trans.
Moulana Abdus Samad Faroqi), Karachi, Pakistan, 1967.
28. Hazrat Sheikh Ilah-dia Sabiri Chistl : Star al-Aatab, Nawl-Kishore Press,
Lucknow, India, 1331 A.H. /1913.
29. Hazrat Sheikh Sharf al-Dln Ahmad Yahya ManerT : Munis al-MundTn,
(Trans. Saiyid Qasim al-Dln Ahmad Sharfi), Bait al-Sharf, Patna, India,
1964.
30. Hasan Qadiri Chistl, Moulana : Tadhkirah-i-Hazrat Abun Na'nb Abd alOahir SahrowardT(R.A.), Lucknow, India, 1328 A.H. / 1910, p. 55.
31. Habibullah : Dhikr-i-Jaml' Awlia-i-Dehli, Arabic & Persian Research
Institute,
32.

Tunk, India, 1988, p. - 15-16.


: Al-Asrdr al-Alivah ftal-ManaQib al-Waliah ,

Lucknow, India, 2003, p.- 37.


33. Hakim Habibur Rahman, Shifd al-Mutk : Asudasdn-i-Dhakah, Dhaka, 1946.
34. Iqbal Uddin : Tadhkirah-i-Khwaiah Gisu-Daraz, Iqbal Publishers, Karachi,
Pakistan, 1'* edition, 1966.
35. Ishaq BahnT: Fuqaha-i-Hind, vol. I, Idara-i-Siqafat-i-Islamiah, Lahore,
Pakistan.
251

36. Ismail Qadiry, Sheikh : Akhbdr al-Awlid, Khanqah Munemia Qamaria,


Patna, India, 2006, 88 pp.
37. Khalique Ahmad Nizami, Prof. : Tarlkh-i-Mashaikh-i-ChisU Maktaba-i'Arefin, Karachi, n.d., p. 176.
38. Al-Kirmanl, Saiyid Mohammad Mubarak : Star al-Awlia, Muslim Press,
Delhi, India, 1320 A.H., p. 334-340.
39. Mirza Mohammad Akhtar Dehlawl: Tadhkirah-i-Awlia-i-Hind, Vol. 2, Delhi,
1950, pp. 177-179.
40. Mohammad Hasan KiranavT : Tadhkirah-i-Hazrat Kabir al-Awlid PampattT
(R.A.), Maktabai Mahmudia, Muzaffamagar (U.P.), India, 2007, 52 pp.
41. Moulana Jamali : Star al- 'Arefin, Rezvi Press, Delhi, 1311 A.H., p. 142.
42. Muhaddis DehlawT, Sheikh Abd al-Haq : Akhbdr al-Akhydr, (trans. Mufti
Ghulam Muin al-DTn Nairn!), Farld Book Dipu, Delhi, India, n.d. 628 pp.
43. MunemI, Saiyid Qamar al-DTn Husain: Fdid al-Barakdt Khanqah Mun'emia
Qamaria, Patna, India, 2000,48 pp.
44. Mushir Ahmad Kakori : Sirat al-Ashraf, vol. I & II, Barqi Press, Lucknow,
India, 1370 A.H./195 I C E .
45. Nadavi, Abul Irfan Moulana : Hindusidn Me Isldmi 'Ulum wa Funun, Darul
Musannefm, Azamgarh, India, 1389 A.H. /1969 C.E.
46. Nadavi, Saiyid Sulaiman : Arab wa HindKe Tadlluadt, Allahabad, India,
1930.
47. NasTr al-DTn Rawshan Chirag DehlawT, Khwajah : Khair al-Maidlis. Naz
Publishing House, Delhi, 1980.
48. Nawab Mohammad Khan : Kardmdt-i-RazzdaTah. NamT Nakhas Press,
Lucknow, India, 1388 A.H.

252

49. Nizam al-Din, Khwajah : TabaaSt-i-Akbarl vol. I, Trans. Prof. Dr. Md. Ayub
Qadiri, Urdu Science Board, Lahore, 1990, p. 195.
50. Nizaml, Prof. Khaliq Ahmad : Tankh-i-Mashaikh-i-Chist, Nadwatul
Musannefm, Urdu Bazar, Dehli, India, 1372 A.H. / 1953.
51. N'uaim Ashraf Jilani, Saiyid : Mahbub-i-YazdanT, Islamia Litu & Pringting
Press, Chittagong, n.d.
52. Qadlr Ashraf, Saiyid, Moulavi : Dhikr-i-Ashraf, Idarah-i-'Ilm wa Adah,
Faizabad, 1980.
53. Qureshl, Dr. Abd al-Hamid : Faidan-i-Rahmat As-Shahid Islamic Centre,
Islamabad, Pakistan, 1'' Ed. 1423 A.H. / 2002, 216 pp.
54. Radawlavl, Shah Mubin Ahmad Faruql : ShakhsTvat wa Sirat-i-Hazrat
Makhdum al-Mulk Shah Abd al-Haaue Sdheb-i-Tawshah (R.A.),
Radawll, BarabunkT, India, 1973.
55. Radawlavl, Shah Mubin Ahmad Faruql : Shahr-i-Haa, Radawli, Barabunki,
(U.P.), India, 1982, 166 pp.
56. Rafiq Anjum KachuchavT : Makhdum SimnanL Qamar Press, Tandah, India,
1984.
57. Rahman AIT : Tadhkira-i- 'Ulama-i-Hind. (Trans. Mohd. Ayub Qadiri),
Pakistan, Historical Society, Karachi, 1961, p. 124.
58. Riyad Ahmad Athar, Dr. : Ta'aruf-i-Silsilah-i-Ashrafivah, Ashraf
Publications, Karachi, 1982.
59. Sabah al-DTn, Abd al-Rahman : Bazm-i-Sufiah, Darul Musannefm, Azamgarh,
India, 5* Edition. 1989, 723 pp.
60. Safir Ahmad Ashrafi : Ashraf al-Tawankh, vol. 1, Barabunki (U.P.), 1980.
61. Sahrowardi, Hazrat Sheikh al-Shuyukh Sihab al-DIn (R) : Awarifal-Ma'arif,
fTrans. Shams Berelavi>, Madina Publishing Company, Karachi, 1977, p.
559-572.
253

62. Saiyid Abd al-Barl : Dia-i-Ashraf, Faizabad, India, 1976.


63. Saiyid Abd ai-Hai Ashraf : Awrad-i-Ashraft, Kefayat Press, Faizabad (U.P.).
India, 1353 A.H.
64. Saiyid Mohammad Bulaq : Rawdah-i-Aatab, Muhib-i-Hindi Press, Delhi,
India, 1309 A.H.
65. Saiyid Mohammad AshrafT : Gaus al- 'Alam, T* Ed., Sheikhul Islam
Academy, Hydarabad, India, 2006.
66. SalTm Shahzad, M.A. : Tarikh-i-Pak wa Hind. Quddus Kitab Ghar, Lahore,
1965, p. 174.
67. Shah MuhT al-DTn Razzaql, Qadirl : Sairah-i-Baidt wa KhilafatOutb alSaiyid Shah Abd al-RazzuQ BaMsawT, Razzaqiah Kitab Ghar,
Barabunki, U.P., India, 1397 A.H.
68. Shah Nuaim Ashraf AshrafT : Mahbub-i- Yazdant, 3^^ Ed., Makhdum Ashraf
Academy, Rai-Bereli, India, 1985.
69. Shamim Ashraf, Saiyid : Ashraf SimndnT (Havat wa Afkar), Qamar Press,
Tandah, India, 1985.
70. Sharib, Dr. Zahur al-Hasan : Delhi Ke Bdis Khwaiah. 2^^ Ed., Taj Publishers,
Delhi, India, 1980.
71.5'/zan^, Dr. Zahur al-Hasan : Mu'Tn al-Hind, 2"^ Ed., Taj Publishers. Delhi.
India, 1979.
72. Shdrib, Dr. Zahur al-Hasan : Sartdi-i-Asrah, Zufruddin Khan Publishers,
Agrah, 1974,80 pp.
73. Sharib, Dr. Zahur al-Hasan : Mukammal Sawdnih UmrT Saiyid Makhdum
Ashraf Jahdnetr SimndnT. Zufruddin Khan Book Sellers, Agrah, India,
1981.
254

74. Sheikh Altaftir Rahman, Moulavi : Ahwal-i-'Ulama-i-FerunsTmahal,


Mujtabai Press, Lucknow, India, 1324 A.H. /1906.
75. Sikandarpun, Hafez Jamil Ahmad : Sawanih-i-Outb-i-'Alam, V^ Ed., Jaiyid
Press, Delhi, India, 1983.
76. Sikandar Shah, Sheikh al-Islam, Moulana Hakim, Saiyid : STrat-i-JahansTrT,
Delhi Printing works, Delhi, India, 1338 A.H. / 1920 C.E., 51 pp.
77. Sikandar Shah, Sheikh al-Islam, Moulana Hakim, Saiyid : Slrat-i-Fakhrul
Areftn, Vols. I, II & III, Kotob Khana-i-Rahimiah, Delhi, India, 1354
A.H./1935.
78. Wahid Ashraf Kachawchavi, Dr. : Havat-i-Saivid Ashraf Jahansir Simnani,
Sarfaraz Qawmi Press, Lucknow, India, n.d.
79. Waliullah, Muhaddis Dehlavi : Anfas al- 'Arefin, Islamic Book Foundation,
Karachi, 1982.

En2lish:
1. Abu Bakar al-Kalabadhi : The doctrines of the Sufis, S.H.M. Ashraf Pubn.,
Lahore, 1966.
2. Afzal Iqbal : The Life and Thou2ht ofRumL Lahore, 1957.
3. A. M. A. Shushtery : Early SUfis and Their Sufism, Adam Publishers, Delhi,
1999.
4. All, Moulana Mohd. : The Relision of Islam, London, 1936.
5. Albert Hourani, Philips S. Khoury & Mary C. Wilson : The Modern Middle
East, Printed by. Taurin Reader.
6. Amir AH : A Short History of the Saracens, Macmillan and co., London, 1900.
7. Al-Hujwirl, All b. Uthman, Hazrat Data Ganj-i-Bakhsh : Kasfal-Mahiub,
(Trans. R.A. Nicholson), Adam Publishers, New Delhi, India, 2006, 447.
255

8. Annemarie Schimmel : Mystical Dimensions of Islam, The University of


Carolina Press, Chapel Hill, USA, 1975.
9. Arnold, T.W. : The Preachins of Islam, T^ Ed., London, 1913.
10. Arnold and Guilliaume : The lesacv oflslam^ Oxford, 1931.
11. Asim Roy : The Islamic Svncretistic Tradition in Bensal, Princeton
University Press, Princeton, USA, 1983.
12. Askari, Hasan (Khan Sahib) : New Lisht on Rajah Ganesh and Sultan
Ibrahim Sharai of Jaunpur from contemporary correspondence of two
Muslim Saints, (an article published in Bengal past and present, vol. 67
(Lxvii), Journal of the Calcutta Historical Society, 1948, p. 32-34.
13. Athar Abbas Rezvi S. : A History ofSufism in India, Vol. XI, New Delhi,
1983.
14. Azzam, Abd al-Rahman : The Eternal Messa2e of Mohammad, New York,
1965.
15. Amir All, Saiyid : The Spirit oflslam^ Islamic Book Trust, Delhi, 1993.
16. Arberry, A.J. : Muslim Saints and Mystics, London, 1966.
17. Arberry, A.J. : Sufism, London, 1950.
18. Badr AzTmabadi : Muslim Saints, (Awliya-i-Hind-o-Pak), Arish Company,
New Delhi, India.
19. Badl'ul 'Alam, Shah Mohammad : What is man and the universal religion of
man in the lisht of Islam, vol. I, Cotton Press, Kolkata, 1914.
20. Barthold, W. : Mussalman Culture, Calcutta, n.d.
21. Behari, Bankey : Sufis Mystics and Yosis of India, 3"" Ed., Bombay,
Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan, 1991.
22. Boer, T. J. De. : The History of Philosophy in Islam, (Trans. By Jones, E.R.),
London, 1903.
23. Bravmann, M. M. . The Spiritual Backsround of Early Islam, Leiden, 1972.
256

25. Brown, L. E. : The Prospects of Islam, London, 1928; An Introduction to the


History of Social Evolution, New York, 1913, 1940.
26. Bayat, Mojdeh and Jamnia, Mohammad Ali : Tales from the Land of the
Sufis, Shambhala, Boston, 1994.
27. Burckhardt, Titus : An Introduction to Sufi doctrine, Lahore, Sh, Mohammad
Ashraf, 1963.
28. Ehwany, A. F. : Islamic Philosophy, Cairo, 1980.
29. E. L: Tasawwuf Vol. VIII, Leyden and London, 1913-1914.
30. Fakhry, M. : A History of Islamic Phislosophv, New York, 1970.
31. Fitzgerald, S. G. V. : Nature and Sources of the Sharia, in Law in the Middle
East, (Ed. M. Khadduri and H.J. Liebesny), Washington, 1955.
32. Frithjof Schuon : Sufism in the Middle East and after-wards, Syracuse,
America, 1965.
33. Frithjof Schuon : Mystics Celebrations and its undertakim in Implications,
California, 1979.
34. Frithjof Schuon : Spiritual Perspectives and Human Facts, Faber and Faber,
London, 1954.
35. Frithjof Schuon : Sufi Ethics and Etiquettes, Pelican Series, U.S.A. 1981, RePrint.
36. Gibb, H. A. R. : Mohammedanism, 2"^* Ed., Oxford University Press, New
York, London, 1953.
37. Gibb, H. A. R. : Modern Trends in Islam, Chicago, 1947.
38. Gold Zihe r. Mohammad and Islam,
39. Guillaume : Traditions of Islam, Oxford, 1924.
40. Hamidullah, M. : Introduction to Islam, Paris, 1959.
41. Haq, Mohammad Enamul, Dr. : A History of Sufism in Bensal, Asiatic
Society of Bangladesh, Dhaka, 1975, 455 pp.
257

42. Haq, Mohammad Enamul, Dr. : Abd al-Karim Sahitva Visarad


Commemoration Volume^ Asiatic Society of Bangladesh, Dhaka, 1972,
pp. 335-343.
43. Haq, Mohammad Enamul : A History ofSufism in BensaL Dhaka, Asiatic
Society Bangladesh, 1975.
44. Henry Coirbin : Creative Imasination in the Sufism oflbn Arabi and its
subsequent development, Bulac Publication, 1963.
45. Hitti, P. K. ; History of the Arabs, Macmillan Press Ltd., London, 1970.
46. Hick, J. : Philosophy ofRelision, T^ Ed., New Jersy, 1973.
47. Hitti, P. K.: History of the Arabs, London, 1958; The Near East in History,
New York, 1961.
48. Hughes, T.P.: A Dictionary of Islam, London, 1885.
49. Hughes, T. P. : A Dictionary of Islam, London, 1885.
50. Husain Nasar : Mystics Celebrities Across the World, Isik Kitabeches,
Istambul, 1973.
51. Iqbal, A. M. : The Reconstruction of Religious Thoughts in Islam, revised
edition, London, 1934.
52. John, Gray : Near Eastern Mythology, Hamlyn, New York, 1955.
53. Juliet Mabey .Rumi-A Spiritual Treasury, One world Publications, Oxford,
2000.

54. Karim, Abdul : Social History of the Muslims in Bengal, Jatiya Grantha
Prakashan, Dhaka, Banngladesh, 3'^ Ed., 2001, 248 pp.
55. Khaliq Ahmed NizamT : Some Aspects of Religion and Politics in India in
the if century, Aligarh, 1961.
56. Le Bon : La Civilization des Arabes
258

57. Leonard Lewisohn : The Heritase ofSufism, v. II, [The Legacy of Medieval
Persian Sufism] (1150-1750), One World Publication, Oxford, England,
1999.
58. Leonard Lewisohn : The Herita2e of Sufism, v. Ill, [Late Classical
Persianate Sufism] (1501-1750), The Safavid and Mughal Period.
59. Levy, R. : The Social Structure of Islam, Cambridge, 1957.
60. Lewis, B. : The Arabs in History, London, 1950.
61. Macdonald, D. B. : Aspects of Islam, New York, 1911.
62. Macdonald, D. B. : Development of the Muslim Theology, Jurisprudence
and Constitutional Theory, London, 1903.
63. Macdonald, D. B. : Religious Attitude and life in Islam, The University of
Chicago Press, 1908.
64. Margoliouth, D. S. : The Early Development of Mohammedanism, London,
1914.
65. Margolioutt : Mohammad and the Rise of Islam, 1906.
66. M. M. Zuhuru'din Ahmad : Mystic Tendencies in Islam in the Light of The
Our'an and Traditions, Adam Publishers & Distribotors, New Delhi.
67. Mohar AH, Dr. Mohammad : History of the Muslims of Bengal, vol. lA,
Muslim rule in Bengal-(600-1203), Islamic Foundation, Bangladesh, 2"'^
(IFB 1'^) edition, 2003, 683 pp.
68. Murray Titus : Indian Islam, (O.U.P. London), 1974.
69. Muslehuddin, M. : Social Rebuilding in Transition with Sufism, Lahore,
Pakistan, 1975.
70. Nicholson, Reynold Alleyne : A Literary History of the Arabs, 2"^* Ed.,
Cambridge, 1930.
71. Nicholson, Reynold Alleyne : Studies in Islamic Mysticism, Adam Publishers
& Distributors, New Delhi, 2002.
72. Nicholson, Reynold Alleyne : The Mystics of Islam, London, 1966.
259

73. Nurbakhsh, Dr. Javid : In the tavern of ruin, (Seven Essays on Sufism),
Khanqahi-Nimatullahi Publications, Newyork, 1978.
74. Peter, Jackson : The Monsals and thePelhi Sultanates in the Reisn of
Mohammad Bin Tuslug (1325-1351), Central Asiatic Journal, Vol.
XIX, 1-2, 1975, Wiesbaden.
75. Rahman, Moulana Mohammad Maksudur : The Greatest Saint of the World,
Al-Aqsa Printing & Packages, Chittagong, Bangladesh, 1999.
76. Rahim, Abdur : Social and Cultural History ofBensaU The Times Press,
Karachi, Pakistan, 1963,453 pp.
77. Rizvi, Saiyid Athar Abbas : A History of Sufism in India, Vol. I, (Early
Sufism and its History in India to 1600 A.D.), Munshiram Monoharlal
Publishers, Pvt. Ltd., New Delhi, India, 1978, (in particular ch. 2 and 4).
78. Rizvi, Saiyid Athar Abbas : Islam in Medieval India, (in A.L. Basham (ed.).
Cultural History of India), Oxford University Press, Delhi, India, 1975.
79. Richard Eaton : The Rise of Islam and the Bensal Frontier, (1204-1760),
Oxford University Press, New Delhi, India, 2000, p. 86 & 93.
80. R.A. Nicholson : The Mystics of Islam, London, 1914.
81. R. A. Nicholson : The Idea of Personality in Sufism, Cambridge. 1923.
82. R. A. Nicholson : Islamic Poetry and Mysticism. Adam Publishers &
Distributors, New Delhi.
83. R.A. Nicholson : The Mathnavi ofJalaluddin Rumi, 8 vols, including notes
and commentary, Luzac & Co., London, 1925-40.
84. Saiyid Zaheer Husain Jafri / Helmut Reifeld (ed.) : The Islamic Path, Sufis,
Politics and Society in India, Rainbow Publishers, New Delhi, India,
2006.
85. Saiyid Zahir Husain Jafri : Sufism and the Present Issues and Paradisms,
Rainbow Publishers, New Delhi, India, 2006, p. 15.
86. Saiyid Hossein Nasr : Livins Sufism, Unwin Paperbacks, London, UK, 1980,
p. 121.
260

87. Shaikh Abdul Qadir al-JIlanl : The Secret of Secrets, Muslim Media, Delhi,
India.
88. Smith, Paul : Hafiz Tonsue of the Hidden: Poems from the Divan, New
Humanity Books, Melbourne, 1986.
89. Sikandar Shah, Hakim Saiyid, Sheikh al-Islam : Li2ht of the World, Popular
Printing Works, Lucknow, India, 1951.
90. Singh, Dr. N.K. : Sufis of India, Pakistan and Bansladesh, vol. I-III, Kitab
Bhavan, New Delhi, India, V^ ed., 2002.
91. Sir Jadunath Sarkar : The History ofBensaL vol. 2, Muslim Period (1200
A.D. 1757 A.D .), B.R. Pub. Corporation, Delhi, India, 2003, p. 530.
92. Sirdar Iqbal AH Shah : Islamic Sufism^ Adam Publishers, Delhi, 1998.
93. Sobhan, John A. : Sufismits Saints and Shrines, Lucknow, India, 1938.
94. Sobhan, John A. : Influence of Islam on Indian Culture, Allahabad, India,
1946.
95. Sufi, Laleh, Bakhtiar : Expressions of the Mystic Quest, Avon, New York,
1976.
96. Tagore, Rabindranath : The Relision of Man, Beacon, Boston, 1931.
97. Willem van Schendel: A History of Bangladesh, Cambridge University Press,
Cambridge, UK, 2009.
98. Willis, Roy, ed. : World Mythology, Henry Holt, New York, 1993.
99. W.D. Begg : The Holy Biography ofHazrat Khwaiah Miunuddin Chisii,
Millat Book Centre, a-34, Mount Kailash, New Delhi, 1999.
100. W. Stoddart & R.A. Nicholson : Sufism, - The Mystical Doctrines and The
Idea of Personality, Adam Publishers & Distribotors, New Delhi.
101. W.W. Hunter : The Indian Musalmans. The Premier Book House, Lahore,
Pakistan, 1964, Ch. 4, p. 108.

261

Bengali:
1. Abdullah, Dr. Mohammad : Bansladesher Khavatanama Arabibid (18011971), Islamic Foundation, Bangladesh, 1986.
2. Abdullah, Dr. Mohammad : Bansladeshe Farsi Sahittava, Islamic
Foundation, Bangladesh, 1983.
3. Abu Bakar Siddiqui, Mohammad : Tasawwaf Darshan, T^ Ed., Dhaka, 1984.
4. Alam, Mahabubul, Sahittik : Chattasramer Itihas (Katipava Bishista Paribar),
Nayalok Prakashana, Chittagong, 1967.
5. Alam, Mahabubul, Sahittik : Chattasramer Itihas (Wall Darveshsan),
Nayalok Prakashana, Chittagong, 1968, pp. 11-12, 27, 58-60.
6. Alam, Mahabubul, Sahittik : Chattasramer Itihas (Nababi Amah, 4* Ed.,
Nayalok Prakashana, Chittagong, 1965, p. 16.
7. Bad! al-'Alam, Shah Mohammad : Adab-i-Murid, Adab-i-TarTgat O Jahansm
Darmn, 2"^ & 3'^^ Ed., 1930, 2003, MTrzakhil Darbar Sharif, Ctg, 58 pp.
8. BadI al-'Alam, Shah Mohammad : AmarPlr, 2""* Ed. vol. 1, Ctg, 2002, 95 pp.
9. Banerjee, Rakhal Das : Banslar Itihas, vol. II, Kolkata, 1324 B.S.
10. Basu, Nagendranath : Banser Jativa Itihas, Kolkata.
11. Bhattacharjee, A. : Bansala Mansla Kavyer Itihas, Kolkata, 1346 B.S.
12. Chakravarty, Rajanikanta : Gurer Itihas, vol. II, Malda, 1909.
13. Das, Girindranath : Bansla Pir Sahitaver Katha, T' Ed., Kolkata, 1976.
14. Hamim Sidddiqui, Moulana Mohammad : Sufibader Gorar Katha,
Shantidhara Prakashani, Dhaka, 1998.
15. Haq, Moulana Ubaidul : Bansladesher Pir Awliasan. Hamidia Press, Feni,
1969.
16. Haq, Mohammad Enamul : Banse Sufi Prabhava, Kolkata, 1935.
17. Haq, Mohammad Enamul : Purva Pakistane Islam Prachar, Dhaka, 1948.
18. Haq, Mohammad Enamul : Muslim Bansla Sahitva, Pakistan Publications,
Dhaka, 1955.
262

19. Haq, Abdul: Chattasramer Samai O Sanskritir Ruparekha. Bangla


Academy, Dhaka, May, 1988.
20. Haq, Abdul : Chattasramer Itihas Prasansa, Nayalok Prakashana, Ctg.,
June, 1982.
21. Jamal Uddin : Divans Parsanar Itihas (AdikaD, Balaka, Ctg, 2006.
22. Karim, Abdul : Chattasrame Islam, Islamic Cultural Centre, Ctg., 1980.
23. Karim, Abdul (Sahitaya Bisharad) : Bansala Prachin Punthir Bivaran,
Vol. I & II, Kolkata, 1309-12 B.S.
24. Karim, Abdul (Sahitaya Bisharad) : Ghavan Sasar, Bangiya Sahitaya
Parishad, Dhaka, 1375 B.S.
25. Majumdar, R.C. : Bangaladesher Itihas, Kolkata, 1352 B.S.
26. Mannan, Abdul: Bansladeshe Islam, Adunik Prakashani, Banglabazar,
Dhaka, n.d.
27. Mohammad, Qaziuddin : Sufibad O Amader Samai, lat Ed., Dhaka, 1969.
28. Mohiuddin, A. : Chattasrame Islam, Taj Publications, Chittagong, 1997.
29. Mukhopadhaya, Sukhomaya : Banslar Itihaser Dusho Bachar, 2"*^ Ed.,
Kolkata, 1966.
30. Rabat 'AliDarugah Islamabad! : Baro Awlia, Islamabad (Ctg.), Bangladesh,
n.d., p. 64 & 68.
31. Rahman, Mohammad Maksudur, Moulana : Hazrat Shamsul Arefin er
Pabitra Jibon Charit, 2"'^ Ed., Al-Aqsa Printing & Packages, Chittagong,
2003, 100 pp.
32. Rahman, Shamsur : Sufi Darshan, V^ Ed., Divvaya Prakash, Dhaka, 2002.
33. Raisuddin, A.N.M. : Bansladeshe Islamer Avirbhab, (Article) I.F.B., 1984.
34. Rashid, Abdur, Faqir : Sufi Darshan, 2"^* Ed., I.F.B. Bangladesh, 1984.
35. Ray, Atul Chandra : Maddhava Juser Banslar Rajnoitik Gotidhara, (in:
Aniruddho Ray (ed.), Maddha Juge Banglar Samaj O Sanskriti), K.P.
Bagchi and Company, Kolkata, India, 1992.
36. Ray, Nihar Ranjan : Bansalir Itihas, Kolkata.
263

37. Samad, Ghulam : Bansladeshe Islam, I.F.B., Bangladesh, 1987.


38. Saqlain, Golam : Bansladesher Sufi Sadak, 5* edition, Islamic Foundation,
Bangladesh, 1993.
39. Sen, D.C. : BrihatBansa, Calcutta University, 1341-42 B.S.
40. Sen, Khiti Mohan : Bharatiya Maddaxa Juse Sadanar Dhara, Calcutta
University, 1928.
41. Sharif, Ahmad : Bamlar Sufi Sahithaya, Bangla Academy, Dhaka, 1969.
42. Sharma, K.P. : Banslar Itihas (Nababi Amah, Kolkata, 1308 B.S.
43. Shikdar, Abd al-JalTl, Shah : Pravu Parichaya, 2"'* Ed., 1331 A.H. & 8'*^ Ed.,
Al-Aqsa Printing & Packages, Chittagong, 2003, 85 PP.
44. Mr. Abu Ahmad AshrafT : Gaus-i-'Alam Hazrat Ashraf JahansTr SimnanT
(R.A.), Ashraf Jahanglr Academy, Ctg, 1996.

Encyclopaedias
1. Urdu Dairah-i-Ma 'arif-i-Islamiah, vol. II, Danishgah, Panjab, Lahore,
Pakistan.
2. Edward Balfous, ed. : Encyclopedia Asiatica, Cosmo Publications, New Delhi,
India, 1976.
3. A, A. Girling, ed. : Everyman's Encyclopedia, 6 Edition, JM west and sons
Ltd, London, 1978.
4. Grolies Academic Encyclopedia, vol. XVIII, Grolies
International, America, 1983,
5. The Columbia Encyclopedia, 5 Edition, Columbia University Press,
6. Hastings, J, ed, : Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics, Edinburgh, vol. IX,
1917, vol. X, 1918, vol. XII, 1921.
7. Encycolpaedia American, New York, 1957.
8. Encycolpaedia Britannica, London, 1964.
264

9. EncvcolDaedia Collier's. U.S.A.. 1965.


10. Encvcolpaedia Dictionary. London, 1909.
ll.Encvcolpaedia of Islam. (Lieden and U.S.A. UK, Vol VIII).
12. Encvcolpaedia of Islam, Leiden and London, 1913-1914.
13. IslamiBishwakush, 3'" Ed., I. F. B. 1987.
14. Qasim Mahmud : Islami Encyclopaedia. Shahkar Book Foundation, Karachi,
1982.

Thesis:
1. Jilani, Dr. Saiyid Mohammad Ashraf: SaiyidAshraf JahansTr SimndniKT
llmT, Dim awr Ruham Khidmat ka TahaiaiJaizah. A Ph.D. Thesis,
University of Karachi, Pakistan, 2003.
2. Mahrovi, Saiyid Zia al-DTn : SalatTn-i-Tushlaa awr unke dawr ke SUfia-iKiram Bdhami Rawdbit wa T'alluadt. A Ph.D. Thesis, University of
Karachi, Pakistan, 2002.

Manuscripts:
1. Abdullah Kheshaghi : Ma 'drij al-Wilayah, Ms., Punjab University, Pakistan.
2. Farhatullah, Hasan-Dust, Hazrat Makhdum (R.A.) (d. 1225 A.H.): Ma^har
al-Asrdr, Ms., MTrzakhil Darbar Sharif Library, Ctg, Bangladesh, 36 pp.
3. Khan, Hamidullah : Ihdtah-i-Hdshirah li-Khazdnah-i-^Amirah, Ms., Govt.
Mohsin College, Chittagong.
265

4. Nur Qutb al-'Alam : Maktubat-i-HazratNur Qutb 'Alam, Ms., Khuda


Bakhsh Oriental Public Library, Patna.
5. Rahman, Hakim Habibur : Thalathah Ghassalah, vol. I, II & III, Ms., No. 32,
Dhaka University Library, Bangladesh.
6. Rahman, Moulana Mohammad Maksudur & M.M. Rahman : Al-Durf alNathTrfiManaqib-i-AshrafJahangir, Ms., Mirzakhil Darbar Sharif
Library.
7. Rahman, Moulana Mohammad Maksudur : Al-Dhakhirat al-Jahangmyah fi
Dhikf'i'Aimmah al-Turuq al-'Aliyah, Ms., Mirzakhil Darbar Sharif
Library, Chittagong, Bangladesh, 2009.
8. Rahman, Moulana Mohammad Maksudur fe M.M. Rahman : Al-Shamaim alAmbariah fiDhikf al-Mashaikh al-Jahdngiriah, Ms., Mirzakhil Darbar
Sharif Library, 31 Dec, 1999.
9. Saiyid Ahmad Satbarovi, Moulana : Malfuzat-i-Mutahharah, Ms., Mirzakhil
Darbar Sharif Library.
10. Saiyid Ahmad Satbarovi, Moulana : Malfuzat-i-Muqaddasah, Ms., Mirzakhil
Darbar Sharif Library, Chittagong, Bangladesh, Irshad No. (1-7).
11. Saiyid Ahmad Shah Pakistani (R.A.) : Malfu^t-i-Jahangm, Ms., Mirzakhil
Darbar Sharif Library, Chittagong, Bangladesh, 107 pp.
12. Shams al-DIn Abul Khair : Tarikh-i-Sadat wa Mashaikh-i-Bangdlah, Ms.,
Chittagong University Library, 1915.
13. Sheikhul 'ArefTn,Hazrat Shah Jahangir . Al-Darajat al-Haidanyah fi Shark
al-Maqamat al-Harmyah, Ms., Mirzakhil Darbar Sharif Library, Ctg.
14. Sheikhul 'Arefin, Shah Jahangir I, Moulana Mukhlesur Rahman: Manzur alHudatftShrah4-Dastur

al-Qudat, Ms., Mirzakhil Darbar Sharif

Library, Chittagong, 192 pp.


15. Sultan Ahmad Sylheti, Moulana: Malfu^i-i-Jahangm, Ms., Mirzakhil Darbar
Sharif Library, Chittagong, Bangladesh.
266

Journals & Periodicals:


1. Banglai Bhraman, vol. 2, Published from the East-Bengal Railway Authority,
1940.
2. Bangia Sahiitya Parishad Patrika, Kolkata.
3. Bangia Academy Patrika, Dhaka.
4. Bangladesh Lalitkala, Dhaka.
5. Bengal: Past and present, Kolkata.
6. Bengali Literary Review, Karachi.
7. Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, London.
8. Calcutta Review, Kolkata.
9. Dacca Review, Dhaka.
10. Dhaka University Studies, Dhaka.
11. Epigraphia Indica, Ootcamond, India.
12. Epigraphia Indica (Arabic and Persian Supplement), Ootcamond, India.
13. Epigraphia Indo-Moslemica, Ootcamond, India.
14. Indian Historical Quarterly, Kolkata.
15. Islamic Culture, Hyderabad, Dhaka, India.
16. Itihas Patrika, Chittagong.
17. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Kolkata.
18. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bangladesh, Dhaka.
19. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Pakistan, Dhaka.
20. Journal of the Bihar Research Society, Patna.
21. Journal of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona.
22. Journal of Numismatic Society of India, Banaras.
23. Journal of the Pakistan Historical Society, Karachi.
24. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain & Ireland, London.
25.. JtfHfnaieftfte

P'eranda Research Museum, Rajshahi.

26. Monograph of the Varendra Research Museum, Rajshahi.


267

27. Museums Journal, Peshawar.


28. Proceedings of the Pakistan History Conference, Karachi Session, 1951,
Dhaka Session, 1953.
29. Visva-Bharati Annals, Visva-Bharati, India.
30. Prof. A.B.M. Habibullah: Descriptive Catalogue of the Persian, Urdu &
Arabic Manuscripts in the Dhaka University Library ^description of 525
Mss.>, Part-1 & Part- II, Dhaka University Library, Dhaka, Bangladesh,
1966-1968.
31. Sayeda Farida Parvin: Descriptive Catalogue of Oriental Manuscripts in the
Dhaka University Library ^description of 217 Mss.>, Part- III, (Persian,
Urdu & Arabic) Dhaka University Library, Dhaka, Bangladesh, Feb.,
2008.
32. v4M5/rra/(Monthly), ed., Saiyid Mohammmad Ashraf Jilani, Karachi, Oct.,
1998.
33. ^M5Ara/(Monthly), ed., Aref Dehlavi, Karachi, Nov., 1982.
34. Tarjuman-i'Ahl-iSunnat (Monthly), ed., Moulana Jamil Ahmad NaaimT,
Karachi, April, 1982.
35. Rupantar (Weekly), ed., Didarul Alam, Chittagong, 1'' & 11* Issue, (9*
January, 2003).
36. Saptahik Rupasi Bangladesh, Chittagong, 11* January, 2009, p. 2; 14* Apr.,
2009, p. 2.
37. Al-Mubin (Monthly), ed., Moulana Sirajul Islam Jahangiri, Chittagong, 5*
Issue (July, 1998), pp. 32-34.
38. Smarani (Yearly), Char Pir Awlia Smriti Sangsad, Chittagong, 11* March,
2008, pp. 13-14,26.
39. Al-Nur (Yearly), Hazrat Shah Chand Awlia Foundation, Ctg, 2009, pp. 21-23.
40. Abichal ^periodical;, Chittagong, August, 2006; June, 2007.

268

Dailies:
1. The Dainik Azadi, V March, 2001; 6* Sep., 2002; 5* Dec, 2002, p. 7; if^
Jan., 2005, 9"^ May, 2005, p. 7; 25'*' July, 2005; p. 7; 24* July, 2006; 9* Mar.,
2009; p. 5.
2. The Dainik Inqilab, 9* Oct., 1999, p. 13.
3. The Dainik Purbakone, 15* Sep., 2004; 14* Nov., 2006, p. 4.
4. The Dainik Suprabhat Bangladesh, 28* June, 2008.
5. The Bir Chattagram Mancha, 12* Sep., 2003; 6* Feb., 2004; 30* July, 2004;
25* Dec, 2004; 6* July, 2007.

Websites:
1. www.shahiahangir.com.
2. www.ashrafiahangir.com.

269

Das könnte Ihnen auch gefallen